summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/20153-h/20153-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '20153-h/20153-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--20153-h/20153-h.htm8421
1 files changed, 8421 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/20153-h/20153-h.htm b/20153-h/20153-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ac7454d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20153-h/20153-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8421 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+ <meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8">
+ <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The American Journal of Archælogy 1893-1, par (Periodical)</title>
+
+
+<style type="text/css">
+<!--
+
+body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%}
+
+h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {text-align: center;}
+p {text-align: justify}
+blockquote {text-align: justify}
+
+hr {width: 50%; text-align: center}
+hr.full {width: 100%}
+hr.short {width: 10%; text-align: center}
+
+.note {font-size: 0.8em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%}
+.footnote {font-size: 0.8em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%}
+.side {padding-left: 10px; font-weight: bold; font-size: 75%;
+ float: right; margin-left: 10px; border-left: thin dashed;
+ width: 25%; text-indent: 0px; font-style: italic; text-align: left}
+
+.sc {font-variant: small-caps}
+.lef {float: left}
+.mid {text-align: center}
+.rig {float: right}
+.sml {font-size: 10pt}
+
+span.pagenum {font-size: 8pt; left: 91%; right: 1%; position: absolute}
+span.linenum {font-size: 8pt; right: 91%; left: 1%; position: absolute}
+
+.poem {margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
+ text-align: left}
+.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em}
+.poem .stanza.i {margin: 1em 0em; font-style: italic;}
+.poem p {padding-left: 3em; margin: 0px; text-indent: -3em}
+.poem p.i2 {margin-left: 1em}
+.poem p.i4 {margin-left: 2em}
+.poem p.i6 {margin-left: 3em}
+.poem p.i8 {margin-left: 4em}
+.poem p.i10 {margin-left: 5em}
+.poem p.i12 {margin-left: 6em}
+.poem p.i14 {margin-left: 7em}
+.poem p.i16 {margin-left: 8em}
+.poem p.i18 {margin-left: 9em}
+.poem p.i20 {margin-left: 10em}
+.poem p.i30 {margin-left: 15em}
+
+
+-->
+</style>
+
+</head>
+
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+Project Gutenberg's The American Journal of Archaeology, 1893-1, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The American Journal of Archaeology, 1893-1
+
+Author: Various
+
+Editor: The American Journal of Archaeology
+
+Release Date: December 20, 2006 [EBook #20153]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARCHAEOLOGY ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Rénald Lévesque and the
+Online Distributed Proofreaders Europe at
+http://dp.rastko.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+<p><a name="pi" id="pi"></a><span class="pagenum">Page i</span></p>
+
+<p class="mid"><img alt="" src="images/header.png"></p>
+
+
+<h2>VOLUME VIII</h2>
+
+<h3>1893</h3>
+
+
+<p class="mid"><i>PRINCETON</i>: THE BUSINESS MANAGER<br>
+<i>LONDON</i>: TRÜBNER &amp; CO. <i>PARIS</i>: E. LEROUX<br>
+<i>TURIN</i>, <i>FLORENCE</i> and <i>ROME</i>: E. LOESCHER<br>
+<i>LEIPZIG</i>: KARL W. HIERSEMANN.</p>
+
+
+<br><br><br>
+<p><a name="pii" id="pii"></a><span class="pagenum">Page ii</span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<h3>EDITORS.</h3>
+
+<p><i>Managing Editor</i>: Prof. A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., of Princeton
+University, Princeton, N.J.</p>
+
+<p><i>Literary Editor</i>: Prof. H.N. FOWLER, of Western Reserve University,
+Cleveland, Ohio.</p>
+
+<p><i>Editorial Committee on behalf of the Archæological Institute</i>: Prof.
+A.C. MERRIAM, of Columbia College; Mr. T.W. LUDLOW, of
+Yonkers, N.Y.</p>
+
+<p><i>Publication Committee for the Papers of the American School of Classical
+Studies at Athens</i>: Prof. A.C. MERRIAM, of Columbia
+College; Mr. T.W. LUDLOW, of Yonkers, N.Y.</p>
+
+<p><i>Business Manager</i>: Prof. ALLAN MARQUAND, of Princeton University,
+Princeton, N.J.</p>
+
+<p>All literary contributions should be addressed to the Managing
+Editor; all business communications to the Business Manager.</p>
+
+<br><br>
+
+
+<h3>CONTRIBUTORS.</h3>
+
+<p>The following are among the contributors to past volumes:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>M.E. BABELON, Conservateur an Cabinet des Médailles, National Library, Paris.</p>
+<p>Prof. W.N. BATES, of Harvard University, Cambridge.</p>
+<p>Mr. SAMUEL BESWICK, Hollidaysburg, Pa.</p>
+<p>Mr. CARLETON L. BROWNSON, of Yale University, New Haven.</p>
+<p>Prof. CARL D. BUCK, of University of Chicago, Ill.</p>
+<p>Dr. A.A. CARUANA, Librarian and Director of Education, Malta.</p>
+<p>Mr. JOSEPH T. CLARKE, Harrow, England.</p>
+<p>Dr. NICHOLAS E. CROSBY, Princeton University.</p>
+<p>Mr. HERBERT F. DE COU.</p>
+<p>Dr. WILHELM DÖRPFELD, Secretary German Archæological Institute, Athens.</p>
+<p>M. ÉMILE DUVAL, Director of the Musée Fol, Geneva.</p>
+<p>Dr. M.L. EARLE, of Barnard College, New York.</p>
+<p>Prof. ALFRED EMERSON, of Cornell University.</p>
+<p>Mr. ANDREW FOSSUM, of St. Olaf College, Northfield, Mass.</p>
+<p>Prof. HAROLD N. FOWLER, of Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio.</p>
+<p>Prof. A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., of Princeton University.</p>
+<p>Dr. A. FURTWÄNGLER, Professor of Archæology in the University of Berlin.</p>
+<a name="piii" id="piii"></a><span class="pagenum">Page iii</span>
+<p>Mr. ERNEST A. GARDNER, Director of the British School of Archæology, Athens.</p>
+<p>Padre GERMANO DI S. STANISLAO, Passionista, Rome.</p>
+<p>Mr. WM. H. GOODYEAR, Curator, Brooklyn Institute.</p>
+<p>Prof. W. HELBIG, former Secretary of the German Archæological Institute, Rome.</p>
+<p>Prof. GUSTAV HIRSCHFELD, of Königsberg, Prussia.</p>
+<p>Dr. GEO. B. HUSSEY, of University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Neb.</p>
+<p>Dr. ALBERT L. LONG, of Robert College, Constantinople.</p>
+<p>Prof. ALLAN MARQUAND, of Princeton University.</p>
+<p>Comte de MARSY, Director of the Soc. Franc. d'Archéologie, <i>Bulletin Monumental</i>, <i>etc.</i></p>
+<p>Prof. ORAZIO MARUCCHI, member of Archæol. Commission of Rome, <i>etc.</i></p>
+<p>Prof. A.C. MERRIAM, of Columbia College.</p>
+<p>Prof. G. MASPERO, former Director of Antiq., Egypt; Prof. at Collège de France, Paris.</p>
+<p>M. JOACHIM MENANT, of Rouen, France.</p>
+<p>Mr. WILLIAM MERCER, of Gainsborough, England.</p>
+<p>Prof. ADOLPH MICHAELIS, of the University of Strassburg.</p>
+<p>Prof. WALTER MILLER, of Leland Stanford, Jr., University, Palo Alto, Cal.</p>
+<p>Prof. THEODOR MOMMSEN, Berlin.</p>
+<p>M. EUGÈNE MÜNTZ, Librarian and Conservateur of the École des Beaux-Arts, Paris.</p>
+<p>A.S. MURRAY, Keeper of Greek and Roman Antiquities, British Museum.</p>
+<p>Prof. CHARLES E. NORTON, of Harvard University, Cambridge.</p>
+<p>Rev. JOHN P. PETERS, Director of the Babylonian Expedition, New York City.</p>
+<p>Mr. JOHN PICKARD, Professor in the University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo.
+<p>Mr. THEO. J. PINCHES, of the British Museum, London.</p>
+<p>Prof. WM. C. POLAND, of Brown University, Providence, R.I.</p>
+<p>Mr. W.M. RAMSAY, Professor in the University of Aberdeen.</p>
+<p>Dr. FRANZ V. REBER, Professor in the University and Polytechnic of Munich, <i>etc.</i></p>
+<p>M. SALOMON REINACH, Conservateur of the Musée National de St. Germain.</p>
+<p>Prof. RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, of Dartmouth College, Hanover.</p>
+<p>Prof. JOHN C. ROLFE, of University of Michigan, Ann Arbor.</p>
+<p>Dr. TH. SCHREIBER, Prof. of Archæol. in the Univ., and Director of Museum, Leipzig.</p>
+<p>Mr. ROBERT SEWELL, Madras Civil Service, F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S.</p>
+<p>Mrs. CORNELIUS STEVENSON, Curator Museum University of Pa., Philadelphia.</p>
+<p>Prof. FRANK B. TARBELL, of University of Chicago, Ill.</p>
+<p>Mr. S.B.P. TROWBRIDGE, of New York.</p>
+<p>Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN, of Cambridge University, England.</p>
+<p>Dr. WM. HAYES WARD, President Am. Oriental Society, and Ed. <i>Independent</i>, N.Y.</p>
+<p>Mr. HENRY S. WASHINGTON.</p>
+<p>Prof. J.R. WHEELER, University of Vermont, Burlington.</p>
+<p>Dr. PAUL WOLTERS, Secretary of the German Archæological Institute at Athens.</p>
+<p>Hon. JOHN WORTHINGTON, U.S. Consul at Malta.</p>
+<p>Prof. J.H. WRIGHT, of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.</p>
+<p>The Director and Members of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<br><br>
+<a name="piv" id="piv"></a><span class="pagenum">Page iv</span>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>PROGRAM.</h2>
+
+<br><br>
+
+
+<p>The JOURNAL treats of the various branches of archæology and art history--Oriental,
+Classic, Christian and Early Renaissance. Its original articles are predominantly
+classic on account of the fact that it has become the official organ of the
+ARCHÆOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA and of the AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL
+STUDIES AT ATHENS, and the JOURNAL will aim to further the interests for
+which the Institute and the School were founded. In it are published the reports
+on all the excavations undertaken in Greece and elsewhere by the Institute and the
+School, and the studies carried on independently by the Directors and members of
+the School. By decision of the Council of the Archæological Institute the JOURNAL
+has been distributed during 1893 to all members of the Institute, and the same
+distribution will be made during 1894.</p>
+
+<p>Beside articles the JOURNAL contains CORRESPONDENCE, BOOK NOTICES AND
+REVIEWS AND ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS. It is its aim to give notices of all important
+publications recently issued, sometimes written expressly for the JOURNAL, sometimes
+summarized from authorized reviews in other publications.</p>
+
+<p>The department in which the JOURNAL stands quite alone is the RECORD OF
+DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS. While all periods and all countries are represented,
+special attention is given to Egypt, Greece and Italy. Not merely are the
+results of actual excavations chronicled, but everything in the way of novel views
+and investigations as expressed in books and periodicals is noted. In order to secure
+thoroughness, more than one hundred periodicals are consulted and utilized. By
+these various methods, all important work is concentrated and made accessible in a
+convenient but scholarly form, equally suited to the specialist and to the general
+reader.</p>
+
+<p>It has been the aim of the editors that the JOURNAL, besides giving a survey of
+the whole field of archæology, should be international in character. Its success in
+this attempt is shown by the many noted European writers whose contributions
+have appeared in its pages during the past eight years. Such are: MM. Babelon,
+de Marsy, Maspero, Menant, Müntz and Reinach for France: MM. Dörpfeld,
+Furtwängler, Hirschfeld, Michaelis, Mommsen, Schreiber and Wolters for Germany;
+MM. Gardner, Murray, Pinches and Ramsay for England, <i>etc.</i></p>
+
+<p>The JOURNAL is published quarterly and forms, each year, a volume of between
+500 and 600 pages royal 8vo, illustrated with colored, heliotype, phototype, half-tone
+and other plates and numerous figures. The yearly subscription is $5.00 for
+<a name="pv" id="pv"></a><span class="pagenum">Page v</span>
+America; and for countries of the Postal Union, 27 francs, 21 shillings or marks,
+post-paid.</p>
+
+<p>Vol. I, containing 489 pages, 11 plates and 16 figures; Vol. II, containing 521
+pages; 14 plates and 46 figures; Vol. III, containing 531 pages, 33 plates and 19
+figures; Vol. IV, containing 550 pages, 20 plates and 19 figures; Vol. V, containing
+534 pages, 13 plates and 55 figures; Vol. VI, containing 612 pages, 23 plates
+and 23 figures; Vol. VII, containing 578 pages; 26 plates and 8 figures; Vol.
+VIII, containing 631 pages, 18 plates and 26 figures--will be sent bound for $5.50,
+unbound for $5.00.</p>
+
+<p>Vol. I has lately been out of print, but will be reprinted shortly in view of the
+increasing demand for back volumes; all who desire to complete their sets should
+send in their application.</p>
+
+
+<p class="mid">
+<table cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" border="0"
+ style="width: 80%; text-align: left; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; background-color: aqua;"
+ summary="1">
+ <tbody>
+ <tr>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Transcriber's
+note: </span>While the following tables cover the entire year of 1893 (4
+issues) this document only reproduces the first quarter (January-March)<br>
+ </td>
+ </tr>
+ </tbody>
+</table>
+<br><br>
+
+<a name="pvi" id="pvi"></a><span class="pagenum">Page vi</span>
+
+CONTENTS OF VOLUME VIII, 1893.
+
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>No. 1. JANUARY--MARCH.</p>
+
+<span class="rig">PAGE.</span><br>
+<p> I.--<i>THE TEMPLE OF THE ACROPOLIS BURNT BY THE PERSIANS</i>,</p>
+<span class="rig"><a href="#p1">1</a></span><p class="i30"> By HAROLD N. FOWLER,</p>
+<br>
+<p> II.--<i>NOTES ON THE SUBJECTS OF GREEK TEMPLE-SCULPTURES</i>,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p18">18</a></span>
+<p class="i20">By F.B. TARBELL and W.N. BATES,</p>
+<br>
+<p>III.--<i>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS</i>.</p>
+<p class="i6"> I.--<i>THE RELATION OF THE ARCHAIC PEDIMENT RELIEFS FROM</i></p>
+<p class="i8"> <i>THE ACROPOLIS TO VASE-PAINTING</i>,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p28">28</a></span>
+<p class="i30"> By CARLETON L. BROWNSON,</p>
+<p class="i6"> II.--<i>THE FRIEZE OF THE CHORAGIC MONUMENT OF LYSIKRATES</i></p>
+<p class="i8"> <i>AT ATHENS</i>,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p42">42</a></span>
+<p class="i30"> By HERBERT F. DE COU,</p>
+<span class="rig"><a href="#p56">56</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> III.--<i>DIONYSUS</i> εν Λίμναις, By JOHN PICKARD,</p>
+
+<br>
+<p>CORRESPONDENCE.</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p83">83</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> <i>Hunting della Rabbia Monuments in Italy</i>, By ALLAN MARQUAND,</p>
+
+<p>REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p87">87</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> M. COLLIGNON, <i>Histoire de la Sculpture Grecque</i>, By A.M.</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p89">89</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> HEINRICH BRUNN, <i>Griechische Götterideale</i>, By A.M.</p>
+
+<p>ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS.</p>
+<p class="i6"> AFRICA (Egypt, Ethiopia, Algeria and Tunisia); ASIA (Hindustan,</p>
+<p class="i8"> Thibet, China, Central Asia, Arabia, Babylonia, Persia, Syria,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p91">91</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> Armenia, Caucasus, Asia Minor), By A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.,</p>
+</div></div>
+
+
+
+<p>No. 2. APRIL--JUNE.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>I.--<i>SOME UNPUBLISHED MONUMENTS BY LUCA DELLA ROBBIA</i>,</p><span class="rig">153</span>
+<p class="i30"> By ALLAN MARQUAND,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">171</span>
+<p>II.--<i>EGYPTIAN CHRONOLOGY</i>, By SAMUEL BESWICK,</p>
+<br>
+<p>III.--<i>A SERIES OF CYPRIOTE HEADS IN THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM</i>,</p><span class="rig">184</span>
+<p class="i30"> By A.C. MERRIAM,</p>
+<br>
+<p>IV.--<i>A TABLET REFERRING TO DUES PAID TO THE TEMPLE OF THE<br> SUN AT SIPPARA</i>,</p><span class="rig">190</span>
+<p class="i30"> By THEO. G. PINCHES,</p>
+<br>
+<p>V.--<i>A SEPULCHRAL INSCRIPTION FROM ATHENS</i>,</p><span class="rig">191</span>
+<p class="i30"> By WM. CAREY POLAND,</p>
+<br>
+<p>VI.--<i>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS</i>.</p>
+<p class="i6"> I.--<i>SOME SCULPTURES FROM THE ARGIVE HERAEUM</i> (reprinted),</p><span class="rig">199</span>
+<p class="i30"> By CH. WALDSTEIN,</p>
+<p class="i6"> II.--<i>EXCAVATIONS AT THE HERAEUM OF ARGOS</i>,</p><span class="rig">206</span>
+<p class="i30"> By CARLETON L. BROWNSON,</p>
+<br>
+<a name="pvii" id="pvii"></a><span class="pagenum">Page vii</span>
+<p>CORRESPONDENCE.</p><span class="rig">226</span>
+<p class="i6"> MONTEFALCO IN UMBRIA, By WM. MERCER,</p><span class="rig">230</span>
+<p class="i6"> LETTERS FROM GREECE, By F.B. TARBELL,</p>
+<br>
+<p>REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.</p><span class="rig">239</span>
+<p class="i6"> ORIENTAL ARCHÆOLOGY,</p><span class="rig">246</span>
+<p class="i6"> CLASSICAL ARCHÆOLOGY,</p>
+<br>
+<p>ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS.</p>
+<p class="i6"> AFRICA (Egypt, Central Africa, Algeria); ASIA (China, Cambodia, Asia</p>
+<p class="i8"> Minor); EUROPE (Greece, Italy, Sicily, France, Spain),</p><span class="rig">251</span>
+<p class="i8"> By A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.,</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>No. 3. JULY-SEPTEMBER.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="rig">325</span>
+<p>I.--<i>NOTES OF EASTERN TRAVEL</i>, By JOHN P. PETERS,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">335</span>
+<p>II.--<i>THE TOPOGRAPHY OF SPARTA</i>, By NICHOLAS E. CROSBY,</p>
+<br>
+<p>III.--<i>THE NEATHERD IN THE ART OF THE MYCENÆAN PERIOD</i>,</p><span class="rig">374</span>
+<p class="i8">By GEORGE B. HUSSEY,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">381</span>
+<p>IV.--<i>FASTIGIUM IN PLINY</i>, N.H. XXXV, 152, By HAROLD N. FOWLER,</p>
+<br>
+<p>V.--<i>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT</i></p>
+<p class="i8"><i>ATHENS</i>.</p>
+<p class="i6"> I.--<i>EXCAVATIONS IN THE THEATRE AT SICYON IN 1891</i>,</p><span class="rig">388</span>
+<p class="i8"> By M.L. EARLE,</p>
+<p class="i6"> II.--<i>FURTHER EXCAVATIONS AT THE THEATRE OF SICYON IN 1891</i>,</p><span class="rig">397</span>
+<p class="i8"> By C.L. BROWNSON and C.H. YOUNG,</p>
+<br>
+<p class="i6"> III.--<i>REPORT ON EXCAVATIONS AT SPARTA IN 1893</i>,</p><span class="rig">429</span>
+<p class="i8"> By CH. WALDSTEIN and Z.M. PATON,</p>
+<br>
+<p>VI.--<i>NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES</i>. IV. <i>THE CLOISTER</i></p><span class="rig">437</span>
+<p><i>OF THE LATERAN BASILICA</i>, By A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">448</span>
+<p>VII.--<i>SOME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE ORIENT</i>, By A.C. MERRIAM,</p>
+<br>
+<p>REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.</p><span class="rig">456</span>
+<p class="i6"> CLASSICAL ARCHÆOLOGY,</p><span class="rig">461</span>
+<p class="i6"> CHRISTIAN ARCHÆOLOGY, </p><span class="rig">465</span>
+<p class="i6"> RENAISSANCE, </p>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>No. 4. OCTOBER-DECEMBER.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<br><span class="rig">473</span>
+<p>I.--<i>A HISTORY OF THE AKROPOLIS AT ATHENS</i>, By WALTER MlLLER,</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS.</p>
+<p class="i6"> AFRICA (Egypt, Algeria, Tunisia); ASIA (Hindustan, Thibet, China,</p>
+<p class="i8"> Central Asia, Western Asia, Babylonia, Assyria, Syria, Phœnicia,</p><span class="rig">557</span>
+<p class="i8"> Palestine); EUROPE (Italy), By A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.,</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<a name="pviii" id="pviii"></a><span class="pagenum">Page viii</span>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ALPHABETICAL TABLE.</h3>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS, PAPERS OF:</p><span class="rig">Page</span>
+<br><span class="rig"><a href="#p28">28</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> I. The relation of the archaic pediment reliefs from the Akropolis to<br> vase painting,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p42">42</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> II. The frieze of the choragic monument of Lysikrates at Athens,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p56">56</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> III. Dionysus έν Λίμναις.</p><span class="rig">191</span>
+<p class="i8"> IV. A Sepulchral inscription from Athens,</p><span class="rig">199</span>
+<p class="i8"> V. Some Sculptures from the Argive Heræum,</p><span class="rig">205</span>
+<p class="i8"> VI. Excavations at the Heræum of Argos,</p><span class="rig">388</span>
+<p class="i8"> VII. Excavations in the Theatre at Sicyon in 1891,</p><span class="rig">397</span>
+<p class="i8"> VIII. Further Excavations at the Theatre of Sicyon in 1891,</p><span class="rig">410</span>
+<p class="i8"> IX. Report on Excavations at Sparta in 1893,</p><span class="rig">429</span>
+<p class="i8"> X. Report on Excavations between Schenochori and Koutzopodi,<br> Argolis, in 1893,</p>
+</div></div>
+<br><br>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p><b>ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS :</b></p><span class="rig">586</span>
+<p class="i20"> Abyssinia,</p><span class="rig">254, 586</span>
+<p class="i20"> Africa (Central),</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p113">113</a>, 255, 588</span>
+<p class="i20"> Algeria,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p131">131</a>, 602</span>
+<p class="i20"> Arabia,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p146">146</a></span>
+<p class="i20"> Armenia,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p128">128</a></span>
+<p class="i20"> Asia (Central),</p><span class="rig">604</span>
+<p class="i20"> Asia (Western),</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p147">147</a>,256</span>
+<p class="i20"> Asia Minor,</p><span class="rig">609</span>
+<p class="i20"> Assyria,</p><span class="rig">181, 606</span>
+<p class="i20"> Babylonia,</p><span class="rig">256</span>
+<p class="i20"> Cambodia,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p146">146</a></span>
+<p class="i20"> Caucasus,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p127">127</a>, 256, 600</span>
+<p class="i20"> China,</p><span class="rig">270</span>
+<p class="i20"> Crete,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p91">91</a>, 253, 557</span>
+<p class="i20"> Egypt,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p111">111</a></span>
+<p class="i20"> Ethiopia,</p><span class="rig">309</span>
+<p class="i20"> France,</p><span class="rig">257</span>
+<p class="i20"> Greece,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p118">118</a>, 589</span>
+<p class="i20"> Hindustan,</p><span class="rig">272, 620</span>
+<p class="i20"> Italy,</p><span class="rig">601</span>
+<p class="i20"> Mongolia,</p><span class="rig">614</span>
+<p class="i20"> Palestine,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p134">134</a></span>
+<p class="i20"> Persia,</p><span class="rig">293</span>
+<p class="i20"> Sicily,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p140">140</a>, 610</span>
+<p class="i20"> Syria,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p127">127</a>, 598</span>
+<p class="i20"> Thibet,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p114">114</a>, 588</span>
+<p class="i20"> Tunisia,</p>
+<a name="pix" id="pix"></a><span class="pagenum">Page ix</span>
+
+<br><span class="rig"><a href="#p18">18</a></span>
+<p>BATES (W.N., and F.B. Tarbell). Notes on the subjects of Greek Temple<br> Sculptures,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">171</span>
+<p>BESWICK (Samuel). Egyptian Chronology,</p>
+<br>
+<p>BROWNSON (Carleton L.). The relation of the archaic pediment reliefs</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p28">28</a></span>
+<p class="i6">from the Akropolis to vase-painting,</p><span class="rig">205</span>
+<p class="i6"> Excavations at the Heræum of Argos,</p><span class="rig">397</span>
+<p class="i6"> (and C.H. Young). Further Excavations at the Theatre of Sicyon in 1891,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">335</span>
+<p>CROSBY (Nicholas E.). The Topography of Sparta,</p>
+<br>
+<p>DE COU (Herbert F.). The frieze of the Choragic monument of Lysikrates</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p42">42</a></span>
+<p class="i6">at Athens,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">388</span>
+<p>EARLE (M.L.). Excavations in the Theatre at Sicyon in 1891,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">381</span>
+<p>FOWLER (Harold N.). The temple of the Akropolis burnt by the Persians,</p>
+<p class="i6"> Fastigium in Pliny, N.H. XXXV, 152.</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p1">1</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> Reviews and Notices of Books:</p>
+<p class="i8"> History of Art in Phrygia, Lydia, Caria and Lycia, by Perrot and</p><span class="rig">239</span>
+<p class="i10"> Chipiez; and History of Art in Persia, by the same,</p><span class="rig">249</span>
+<p class="i8"> Excursions in Greece to recently explored sites, etc., by Charles Diehl,</p>
+<br>
+<p>FROTHINGHAM (A.L., Jr.). Notes on the Roman Artists of the Middle</p><span class="rig">437</span>
+<p class="i8">Ages, IV. The Cloister of the Lateran Basilica,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p91">91</a>, 251, 559</span>
+<p class="i6"> Archæological News,</p>
+<br>
+<p>MARQUAND (Allan). Some unpublished monuments by Luca della Robbia,</p><span class="rig">153</span>
+<p class="i6"> Correspondence:</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p83">83</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> Hunting Della Robbia monuments in Italy,</p>
+<p class="i6"> Reviews and Notices of Books;</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p87">87</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> Histoire de la Sculpture Grecque, by Max Collignon,</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p89">89</a></span>
+<p class="i8"> Griechische Götterideale, by Heinrich Brunn,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">410</span>
+<p>MEADER (C.L. and Ch. Waldstein). Report on Excavations at Sparta in 1893,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">226</span>
+<p>MERCER (William). Correspondence: Montefalco in Umbria,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">184</span>
+<p>MERRIAM (A.C.). A series of Cypriote heads in the Metropolitan Museum,</p><span class="rig">448</span>
+<p class="i8"> Some inscriptions from the Orient,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">473</span>
+<p>MILLER (Walter). A History of the Akropolis of Athens,</p>
+<br>
+<p>PATON, (J.M. and Ch. Waldstein). Report on Excavations between</p><span class="rig">429</span>
+<p class="i6">Schenochori and Koutzopodi, Argolis, in 1893,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">325</span>
+<p>PETERS (John P.). Notes of Eastern Travel,</p>
+<br><span class="rig"><a href="#p56">56</a></span>
+<p>PICKARD (John). Dionysus εν Λίμναις,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">191</span>
+<p>POLAND (Wm. Carey). A Sepulchral inscription from Athens,</p>
+<br>
+<p>TARBELL (Frank B. and W.N. Bates). Notes on the subjects of Greek Temple</p><span class="rig"><a href="#p18">18</a></span>
+<p class="i6"> Sculptures,</p>
+<p class="i6"> Correspondence:</p><span class="rig">230</span>
+<p class="i8"> Letters from Greece,</p>
+<br><span class="rig">199</span>
+<p>WALDSTEIN (Charles). Some Sculptures from the Argive Heræum (reprinted),</p>
+<br>
+<p>YOUNG (C.H. and C.L. Brownson). Further Excavations at the Theatre of</p><span class="rig">397</span>
+<p class="i6">Sicyon in 1891,</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<a name="px" id="px"></a><span class="pagenum">Page x</span>
+
+<br><br>
+
+
+<h2>PLATES.</h2>
+
+
+<pre>
+ Pages in text.
+I.--The Typhon Pediment of the Akropolis, 28-41
+II-III.--The frieze of the Choragic Monument of Lysikrates, 42-55
+IV.--Terracotta Medallions of Or San Michele, by Luca della Robbia,|
+V.-- " " " " " " " " |
+VI.--Altar of the Holy Cross, Impruneta, |- 153-170
+VII.--Altar of the Madonna, " |
+VIII.--Crucifixion Relief, " |
+IX.--Head of Hera, from the Argive Heræum, |
+X.--Metope, " " " |- 199-225
+XI.--Heads and Sima, " " " |
+XII.--Map of the Excavations at the Argive Heneum,|
+XIII.--Hyponomos and Stage of the Theatre, Sicyon, 388-409
+XIV.--Cloister of S. John Lateran, Rome, 437-447
+XV.--Plan of the Akropolis at Athens, |
+XVI.--Sections of the Akropolis Excavations,|- 473-556
+XVII.--Herakles and the Old Man of the Sea, |
+XVIII.--Figure of Athena from a pediment, |
+</pre>
+
+<a name="pxi" id="pxi"></a><span class="pagenum">Page xi</span>
+<br><br>
+
+<h2>FIGURES.</h2>
+
+<pre>
+Bull on a Babylonian contract tablet, 190
+Fac-simile of Sepulchral inscription from Athens, 192
+General Sketch-plan of Sparta, 338
+Sketch-plan of the Agora, Sparta, 341
+ " " Street called Apheta, Sparta, 345
+ " " Skias Street, Sparta, 349
+ " " Western part of Sparta, 354
+ " " Road from Booneta to Limnaion, Sparta, 365
+ " " Akropolis, Sparta, 368
+Bull in a fresco at Tiryns, 374
+Bull from tomb at Gizeh, Egypt, 376
+Bull from Presse d'Avennes, 376
+Egyptian vintage scene, Gizeh, 377
+Bull on Vaphio Cup, 378
+Hyponomos in the theatre at Sicyon, plans and sections, 389
+End of conduit, etc., in theatre, Sicyon, 394
+Two stone blocks, theatre, Sicyon, 406
+Section of wall AA, Sicyon, 308
+Plan of circular building, Sparta, 411
+Section through wall, Sparta, 415
+Enlarged plan of poros blocks, Sparta, 418
+Some poros blocks in detail, Sparta, 420
+View of walls, Sparta, 426
+Plan of Excavations between Schenochori and Kontzopodi, 430
+The Pelargikon restored, 489
+The serpent (Echidna) in the poros pediment, Akropolis, Athens, 497
+</pre>
+
+<br><br><br>
+<a name="pxii" id="pxii"></a><span class="pagenum">Page xii</span>
+
+
+<p>COPYRIGHT, 1893, BY A.L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., AND ALLAN MARQUAND.<br>
+PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS.</p>
+<br><br><br>
+
+<a name="p1" id="p1"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 1</span>
+
+
+
+
+<p class="mid"><img alt="" src="images/header2.png"></p>
+
+
+<h2>THE TEMPLE ON THE ACROPOLIS BURNT BY<br> THE PERSIANS.</h2>
+
+
+<p>The excavations conducted by the Greek Archæological Society
+at Athens from 1883 to 1889 have laid bare the entire surface of
+the Acropolis, and shed an unexpected light upon the early history
+of Attic art. Many questions which once seemed unanswerable
+are now definitively answered, and, on the other hand, many
+new questions have been raised. When, in 1886, Kabbadias and
+Dörpfeld unearthed the foundations of a great temple close by the
+southern side of the Erechtheion, all questions concerning the
+exact site, the ground-plan, and the elevation of the great temple
+of Athena of the sixth century B.C. were decided once for all.<a id="footnotetag1" name="footnotetag1"></a>
+<a href="#footnote1"><sup class="sml">1</sup></a>
+On these points little or nothing can be added to what has been
+done, and Dörpfeld's results must be accepted as final and certain.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote1"
+name="footnote1"></a><b>Footote 1:</b><a href="#footnotetag1">
+(return) </a>
+DÖRPFELD, Preliminary Report, <i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, X, p. 275; Plans and restorations,
+<i>Antike Denkmäler</i>, I, pls. 1, 2; Description and discussion, <i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, XI, p. 337.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The history of the temple presents, however, several questions,
+some of which seem still undecided. When was the temple
+built? Was it all built at one time? Was it restored after its
+destruction by the Persians? Did it continue in use after the
+erection of the Parthenon? Was it in existence in the days of
+Pausanias? Did Pausanias mention it in his description of the
+Acropolis? Conflicting answers to nearly all of these questions
+have appeared since the discovery of the temple. Only the first
+<a name="p2" id="p2"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 2</span>
+question has received one and the same answer from all. The
+material and the technical execution of the peripteros, entablature,
+<i>etc.</i>, of the temple show conclusively that this part, at least, was
+erected in the time of Peisistratos.<a id="footnotetag2" name="footnotetag2"></a>
+<a href="#footnote2"><sup class="sml">2</sup></a> We may therefore accept so
+much without further discussion. Of the walls of the cella and
+opisthodomos nothing remains, but the foundations of this part
+are made of the hard blue limestone of the Acropolis, while
+the foundations of the outer part are of reddish-gray limestone
+from the Peiraieus. The foundations of the cella are also less
+accurately laid than those of the peripteros. These differences
+lead Dörpfeld to assume that the naos itself (the building contained
+within the peristyle) existed before the time of Peisistratos,
+although he does not deny the possibility that builders of one date
+may have employed different materials and methods, as convenience
+or economy dictated.<a id="footnotetag3" name="footnotetag3"></a>
+<a href="#footnote3"><sup class="sml">3</sup></a> Positive proof is not to be hoped
+for in the absence of the upper walls of the naos, but probability
+is in favor of Dörpfeld's assumption, that the naos is older than
+the peristyle, <i>etc.</i><a id="footnotetag4" name="footnotetag4"></a>
+<a href="#footnote4"><sup class="sml">4</sup></a> It is further certain, that this temple was
+called in the sixth century Β.C. το 'Εκατόμπεδον (see below p. 9).
+So far, we have the most positive possible evidence--that of the
+remains of the temple itself and the inscription giving its name.
+The evidence regarding the subsequent history of the temple is
+not so simple.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote2"
+name="footnote2"></a><b>Footnote 2:</b><a href="#footnotetag2">
+(return) </a> DÖRPFELD, <i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, XI, p. 349.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote3"
+name="footnote3"></a><b>Footnote 3:</b><a href="#footnotetag3">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, XI, p. 345.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote4"
+name="footnote4"></a><b>Footnote 4:</b><a href="#footnotetag4">
+(return) </a> On the other hand, see PETERSEN, <i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, XII, p. 66.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Dörpfeld (<i>Mitth. Ath.</i>, XII, p. 25 ff.) arrives at the following
+conclusions: (1) The temple was restored after the departure of
+the Persians; (2) it was injured by fire B.C. 406; (3) it was
+repaired and continued in use; (4) it was seen and described by
+Pausanias I. 24.3 in a lost passage. Let us take up these points
+in inverse order. The passage of Pausanias reads in our texts:--Λέλκται
+δέ μοι καί πρότρον (17.1), ώς Άθηναίοις περισσότερόν τι
+ή τοις άλλοις ές τα θειά εστι σπουδης· πρώτοι μεν γαρ Άθηνάν
+έπωνόμασαν Έργάνην, πρωτοι δ' άκώλους Έρμάς ... όμού δέ σφισιν
+εν τω ναώ Σπουδαίων δαίμων εστίν. Dörpfeld marks a lacuna
+between Έρμάς and όμού, as do those editors who do not supply a
+<a name="p3" id="p3"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 3</span>
+recommendation. Dörpfeld, however, thinks the gap is far greater than
+has been supposed, including certainly the mention and probably
+the full description of the temple under discussion. His reasons
+are in substance about as follows: (1) Pausanias has reached a
+point in his periegesis where he would naturally mention this
+temple, because he is standing beside it,<a id="footnotetag5" name="footnotetag5"></a>
+<a href="#footnote5"><sup class="sml">5</sup></a> and (2) the phrase όμου
+δέ σφισιν εν τω ναω Σπουδαίων δαίμων eστίν implies that a temple
+has just been mentioned. These are, at least, the main arguments,
+those deduced from the passage following the description of the
+Erechtheion being merely accessory.</p>
+
+<p>Now, if Pausanias followed precisely the route laid down for
+him by Dörpfeld (<i>i.e.</i>, if he described the two rows of statues
+between the Propylaia and the eastern front of the Parthenon,
+taking first the southern and then the northern row), he would
+come to stand where Dörpfeld suggests. If, however, he followed
+some other order (<i>e.g.</i>, that suggested by Wernicke, <i>Mitth.</i>, XII,
+p. 187), he would not be where Dörpfeld thinks. Pausanias does
+not say that the statues he mentions are set up in two rows.<a id="footnotetag6" name="footnotetag6"></a>
+<a href="#footnote6"><sup class="sml">6</sup></a> It
+may be that the Acropolis was so thickly peopled with statues
+that each side of the path was bordered with a double or triple
+row, or that the statues were not arranged in rows at all, and
+that Pausanias merely picks out from his memory (or his Polemon)
+a few noticeable figures with only general reference to their relative
+positions. Be this as it may, the assumption that Pausanias,
+when he mentions the Σπουδαίων (or σπουδαιων?) δαίμων, is standing,
+or imagines that he stands, beside the old temple rests upon
+very slight foundations.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote5"
+name="footnote5"></a><b>Footnote 5:</b><a href="#footnotetag5">
+(return) </a> DÖRPFELD'S arguments for the continued existence of the temple, without which
+his theory that Pausanias mentioned it must of course fall to the ground, will be
+discussed below. It seemed to me advisable to discuss the Pausanias question first,
+because, if he mentioned the temple, it must have existed, if not to his time, at least
+to that of Polemon or of his other (unknown) authority.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote6"
+name="footnote6"></a><b>Footnote 6:</b><a href="#footnotetag6">
+(return) </a> The most than can be deduced from the use of πέραν (c. 24.1) is, that the statues
+were on both sides of the path.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Whether Pausanias, in what he says of Ergane, the legless
+Hermæ, <i>etc.</i>, is, as Wernicke (<i>Mitth.</i>, XII, p. 185) would have it,
+merely inserting a bit of misunderstood learning, is of little
+moment. I am not one of those who picture to themselves
+<a name="p4" id="p4"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 4</span>
+Pausanias going about copying inscriptions, asking questions,
+and forming his own judgments, referring only occasionally to
+books when he wished to refresh his memory or look up some
+matter of history. The labors of Kalkmann, Wilamowitz, and
+others have shown conclusively, that a large part of Pausanias'
+periegesis is adopted from the works of previous writers, and
+adopted in some cases with little care by a man of no very striking
+intellectual ability. It is convenient to speak as if Pausanias
+visited all the places and saw all the things he describes, but it is
+certain that he does not mention all he must in that case have
+seen, and perhaps possible that he describes things he never can
+have seen. Whether Pausanias travelled about Greece and then
+wrote his description with the aid (largely employed) of previous
+works, or wrote it without travelling, makes little difference
+except when it is important to know the exact topographical
+order of objects mentioned. In any case, however, his accuracy
+in detail is hardly to be accepted without question, especially in
+his description of the Acropolis, where he has to try his prentice
+hand upon a material far too great for him. A useless bit of lore
+stupidly applied may not be an impossibility for Pausanias, but,
+however low our opinion of his intellect may be, he is the best we
+have,<a id="footnotetag7" name="footnotetag7"></a>
+<a href="#footnote7"><sup class="sml">7</sup></a> and must be treated accordingly. The passage about
+Ergane, <i>etc.</i>, must not be simply cast aside as misunderstood lore,
+but neither should it be enriched by inserting the description of a
+temple together with the state-treasury. The passage must be
+explained without doing violence to the Ms. tradition. That this
+is possible has lately been shown by A.W. Verrall.<a id="footnotetag8" name="footnotetag8"></a>
+<a href="#footnote8"><sup class="sml">8</sup></a> He says:
+<i>'What Pausanias actually says is this--:</i> "The Athenians are
+specially distinguished by religious zeal. The name of Ergane
+was first given by them, and the name Hermæ; and in the temple
+along with them is a Good Fortune of the Zealous"<i>--words which
+are quite as apt for the meaning above explained</i> (<i>i.e.</i>, a note on the
+piety of the Athenians) <i>as those of the author often are in such cases.'</i></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote7"
+name="footnote7"></a><b>Footnote 7:</b><a href="#footnotetag7">
+(return) </a> I think it is F.G. WELCKEK to whom the saying is attributed: <i>Pausanias ist
+ein Schaf, aber ein Schaf mit goldenem Vliesse.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote8"
+name="footnote8"></a><b>Footnote 8:</b><a href="#footnotetag8">
+(return) </a> HARRISON and VERRALL, <i>Mythology and Monuments of Athens</i>, p. 610. I am
+not sure that a colorless verb has not fallen out after Έρμαs, though the assumption
+of a gap is not strictly necessary, as Prof. Verrall shows.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p5" id="p5"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 5</span>
+
+<p>Whether we read Σπουδαίων δαίμων or σπουδαίων Δαίμων is, for
+our purposes immaterial. In either case, Verrall is right in calling
+attention to the connection between ες τα θεΐα σπουδή and the
+δαίμων Σπουδαίων (σπουδαίων), a connection which is now very
+striking, but which is utterly lost by inserting the description of
+a temple. At this point, then, the temple is not mentioned by
+Pausanias.</p>
+
+<p>But, if not at this point, perhaps elsewhere, for this also has
+been tried. Miss Harrison<a id="footnotetag9" name="footnotetag9"></a>
+<a href="#footnote9"><sup class="sml">9</sup></a> thinks the temple in question is
+mentioned by Pausanias, c. 27.1. He has been describing the
+Erechtheion, has just mentioned the old αγάλμα and the lamp of
+Kallimachos, which were certainly in the Erechtheion,<a id="footnotetag10" name="footnotetag10"></a>
+<a href="#footnote10"><sup class="sml">10</sup></a> and continues:
+κειται δε εν τω ναω της πολιάδος Έρμης ξύλου, κτέ.,
+giving a list of anathemata, followed by the story of the
+miraculous growth of the sacred olive after its destruction by the
+Persians, and passing to the description of the Pandroseion with
+the words, τω ναω δε της 'Αθηνάς Πανδρόσου ναός συνεχής εστι.
+Miss Harrison thinks that, since Athena is Polias, the ναός της
+πολιάδος and the ναός της 'Αθήνας are one and the same, an opinion
+in which I heartily concur.<a id="footnotetag11" name="footnotetag11"></a>
+<a href="#footnote11"><sup class="sml">11</sup></a> It remains to be decided whether this
+temple is the newly discovered old temple or the eastern cella of
+the Erechtheion. The passages cited by Jahn-Michaelis<a id="footnotetag12" name="footnotetag12"></a>
+<a href="#footnote12"><sup class="sml">12</sup></a> show
+that the old άγαλμα bore the special appellation πολιάς, and we
+know that the old άγαλμα was in the Erechtheion. That does not,
+to be sure, prove that the Erechtheion was also called, in whole or
+in part ναός της πολιάδος (or της 'Αθήνας), but it awakens suspicion
+to read of an ancient άγαλμα which we know was called Polias,
+and which was perhaps the Polias κατ' εξοχήν, and immediately
+after, with no introduction or explanation, to read of a temple of
+Polias in which that άγαλμα is not. Nothing is known of a statue
+in the newly discovered old temple.<a id="footnotetag13" name="footnotetag13"></a>
+<a href="#footnote13"><sup class="sml">13</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote9"
+name="footnote9"></a><b>Footnote 9:</b><a href="#footnotetag9">
+(return) </a> <i>Myth. and Mon. of Athens</i>, p. 608 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote10"
+name="footnote10"></a><b>Footnote 10:</b><a href="#footnotetag10">
+(return) </a> <i>CIA.</i>, I. 322, § 1 with the passage of Pausanias.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote11"
+name="footnote11"></a><b>Footnote 11:</b><a href="#footnotetag11">
+(return) </a> DÖRPFELD (<i>Mitth.</i>, XII, p. 58 f.) thinks the ναός της πολιάδος is the eastern
+cella of the Erechtheion, the ναός της 'Αθήνας the newly discovered old temple, but
+is opposed by Petersen (see below) and Miss Harrison.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote12"
+name="footnote12"></a><b>Footnote 12:</b><a href="#footnotetag12">
+(return) </a> <i>Pausanias, Descr. Arcis Athen.</i>, c. 26.6.35.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote13"
+name="footnote13"></a><b>Footnote 13:</b><a href="#footnotetag13">
+(return) </a> For LOLLING'S opposing opinion, see below.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p6" id="p6"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 6</span>
+
+<p>In the Erechtheion there was, then, a very ancient statue called Polias; in the temple beside
+the Erechtheion was no statue about which anything is known,
+and yet, according to Miss Harrison, the new found "old temple"
+is the ναος της πολιάδος, while the πολιάς in bodily form dwells
+next door. That seems to me an untenable position. Again, the
+dog mentioned by Philochoros<a id="footnotetag14" name="footnotetag14"></a>
+<a href="#footnote14"><sup class="sml">14</sup></a> which went into the temple of
+Polias, and, passing into the Pandroseion, lay down (δυσα εις το
+πανδρόσειον ... κατέκειτο), can hardly have gone into the temple
+alongside of the Erechtheion, because there was no means of passing
+from the cella of that temple into the opisthodomos, and in
+order to reach the Pandroseion the dog would have had to come
+out from the temple by the door by which he entered it. The fact
+that the dog went into this temple could have nothing to do with
+his progress into the Pandroseion, whereas from the eastern cella
+of the Erechtheion he could very well pass down through the lower
+apartments and reach the Pandroseion. It seems after all that
+when Pausanias says ναος της πολιάδος, he means the eastern cella
+of the Erechtheion. But the ναος της Αθηνας is also the Erechtheion,
+for E. Petersen has already observed (<i>Mitth.</i> XII, p. 63)
+that, if the temple of Pandrosos was συνεχης τω ναω της Αθηνας,
+the temple of Athena must be identified with the Erechtheion, not
+with the temple beside it, for the reason that the temple of Pandrosos,
+situated west of the Erechtheion, cannot be συνεχής
+("adjoining" in the strict sense of the word) to the old temple,
+which stood upon the higher level to the south. If Pausanias
+had wished to pass from the Erechtheion to the temple of Athena
+standing(?) beside it, the opening words of c. 26.6 (Ίερα μεν της
+Αθηνς εστiν η τε αλλη πόλις κτέ.) would have formed the best
+possible transition; but those words introduce the mention of the
+ancient <i>αγαλμα</i> which was in the Erechtheion. That Pausanias
+then, without any warning, jumps into another temple of Athena,
+is something of which even his detractors would hardly accuse
+him, and I hope I have shown that he is innocent of that offence.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote14"
+name="footnote14"></a><b>Footnote 14:</b><a href="#footnotetag14">
+(return) </a> Frg. 146, JAHN-MICH., <i>Paus. Discr. Arcis. Ath.</i>, c. 27.2.8.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Pausanias, then, does not mention the temple under discussion.</p>
+
+<p>Xenophon (<i>Hell</i>.I. 6) says that, in the year 406 Β.C. ό παλαιος
+ναος της Άθηνας ενεπρήσθη. Until recently this statement was
+<a name="p7" id="p7"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 7</span>
+supposed to apply to the Erechtheion, called "ancient temple"
+because it took the place of the original temple of Athena, from
+which the great temple (the Parthenon) was to be distinguished.
+Of course, the new <i>building</i> of the Erechtheion was not properly
+entitled to the epithet "ancient," but as a <i>temple</i> it could be called
+ancient, being regarded as the original temple in renewed form.
+If, however, the newly discovered temple was in existence alongside
+the Erechtheion in 406, the expression παλαιὸς ναός applied to
+the Erechtheion would be confusing, for the other temple was a
+much older <i>building</i> than the Erechtheion. If the temple discovered
+in 1886 existed in 406 B.C., it would be natural to suppose
+that it was referred to by Xenophon as ὁ παλαιὸς ναός. But this
+passage is not enough to prove that the temple existed in 406 B.C.</p>
+<p>Demosthenes (xxiv, 136) speaks of a fire in the opisthodomos.
+This is taken by Dörpfeld (<i>Mitth</i>., xii, p. 44) as a reference to the
+opisthodomos of the temple under discussion, and this fire is identified
+with the fire mentioned by Xenophon. But hitherto the
+opisthodomos in question has been supposed to be the rear part
+of the Parthenon, and there is no direct proof that Demosthenes
+and Xenophon refer to the same fire. If the temple discovered in
+1886 existed in 406 B.C., it is highly probable that the passages
+mentioned refer to it, but the passages do not prove that it existed.</p>
+
+<p>It remains for us to sift the evidence for the existence of the
+temple from the Persian War to 406 B.C. This has been collected
+by Dörpfeld<a id="footnotetag15" name="footnotetag15"></a>
+<a href="#footnote15"><sup class="sml">15</sup></a> and Lolling,<a id="footnotetag16" name="footnotetag16"></a>
+<a href="#footnote16"><sup class="sml">16</sup></a> who agree in thinking that
+the temple continued in existence throughout the fifth and fourth
+centuries, however much their views differ in other respects. But
+it seems to me that even thus much is not proved. I believe that,
+after the departure of the Persians, the Athenians partially restored
+the temple as soon as possible, because I do not see how they could
+have got along without it, inasmuch as it was used as the public
+treasury; but my belief, being founded upon little or no positive
+evidence, does not claim the force of proof.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote15"
+name="footnote15"></a><b>Footnote 15:</b><a href="#footnotetag15">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth.</i>, XII, p. 25, ff.; 190 ff.; XV, p. 420, ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote16"
+name="footnote16"></a><b>Footnote 16:</b><a href="#footnotetag16">
+(return) </a>Έκατόμπεδον in the periodical Άθηνα 1890, p. 628, ff. The inscription there published
+appears also in the Δελτίον Άρχαιολογικόν, 1890, p. 12, and its most important
+part is copied, with some corrections, by Dörpfeld, XV, p. 421.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p8" id="p8"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 8</span>
+
+<p>Dörpfeld (XV, p. 424) says that the Persians left the walls of the
+temple and the outer portico standing; that this is evident "from
+the present condition of the architraves, triglyphs and cornices,
+which are built into the Acropolis wall. These architectural members
+were ... taken from the building while it still stood,
+and built into the northern wall of the citadel."But, if the
+Athenians had wished to restore the temple as quickly as possible,
+they would have left these members where they were. It seems,
+at least, rather extravagant to take them carefully away and then
+restore the temple without a peristyle, for the restored building
+would probably need at least cornices if not triglyphs or architraves;
+then why not repair the old ones? It appears by no
+means impossible that, as Lolling (p. 655) suggests, only a part of
+the temple was restored.<a id="footnotetag17" name="footnotetag17"></a>
+<a href="#footnote17"><sup class="sml">17</sup></a> Still more natural is the assumption,
+that the Athenians carried off the whole temple while they were
+about it. I do not, however, dare to proceed to this assumption,
+because I do not know where the Athenians would have kept
+their public monies if the entire building had been removed.
+Perhaps part of the peristyle was so badly injured by the Persians
+that it could not be repaired. At any rate, the Athenians intended
+(as Dörpfeld, XII, p. 202, also believes) to remove the whole building
+so soon as the great new temple should be completed. I think
+they carried out their intention.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote17"
+name="footnote17"></a><b>Footnote 17:</b><a href="#footnotetag17">
+(return) </a> LOLLING does not say how much of the temple was restored; but, as he assumes
+the continuation of a worship connected with the building, he would seem to imply
+that at least part (and in that case, doubtless, the whole) of the cella was restored,
+and he also maintains the continued existence of the opisthodomos and the two small
+chambers. E. CURTIUS, <i>Stadtgeschichte von Athen</i>, p. 132, believes that only the
+western half of the temple was restored. DÖRPFELD, p. 425, suggests the possibility
+that the entire building, even the peristyle, was restored, and that the peristyle
+remained until the erection of the Erechtheion.</blockquote>
+
+<p>This brings us to the discussion of the names and uses of the
+various parts of the older temple and of the new one (the Parthenon),
+the evidence for the continued existence of the older temple
+being based upon the occurrence of these names in inscriptions
+and elsewhere. As these matters have been fully discussed by
+Dörpfeld and Lolling, I shall accept as facts without further discussion
+all points which seem to me to have been definitively
+settled by them.</p>
+
+<a name="p9" id="p9"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 9</span>
+
+<p>Lolling, in the article referred to above, publishes an inscription
+put together by him from forty-one fragments. It belongs to the
+last quarter of the sixth century B.C., and relates to the pre-Persian
+temple. Part of the inscription is too fragmentary to admit
+of interpretation, but the meaning of the greater part (republished
+by Dörpfeld) is clear at least in a general way. The ταμίαι are
+to make a list of certain objects on the Acropolis with certain
+exceptions. The servants of the temple, priests, <i>etc</i>., are to follow
+certain rules or be punished by fines. The ταμίαι are to open in
+person the doors of the chambers in the temple. These rules
+would not concern us except for the fact that the various parts of
+the building are mentioned. The whole building is called το Έκατόμπεδον;
+parts of it are the προνήϊον, the νεώς, the οίκημα ταμιείον
+and τα οίκήματα. There can be no doubt that these are respectively
+the eastern porch, the main cella, the large western room and the
+two smaller chambers of the pre-Persian temple. But most
+important of all is the fact that the whole building was called in
+the sixth century B.C. το Έκατόμπεδον. The word οπισθόδομος
+does not occur in the inscription, and we cannot tell whether the
+western half of the building was called opisthodomos in the sixth
+century or not. Very likely it was.</p>
+
+<p>Lolling (p. 637) says: "No one, I think, will doubt that το
+Έκατόμπεδον is the νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος often mentioned in the
+inscriptions of the ταμίαι and elsewhere." If this is correct, the
+eastern cella of the Parthenon cannot be the νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος.
+Lolling maintains that the eastern cella of the Parthenon was the
+<i>Parthenon</i> proper, that the western room of the Parthenon was the
+opisthodomos, and that the νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος was the pre-Persian
+temple. Besides the official name Έκατόμπεδον or νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος,
+Lolling thinks the pre-Persian temple was also called αρχαιος
+(παλαιος) νεώς.<a id="footnotetag18" name="footnotetag18"></a>
+<a href="#footnote18"><sup class="sml">18</sup></a> Dörpfeld maintains that the western cella of the
+Parthenon was the <i>Parthenon</i> proper, the western part of the "old
+temple" was the opisthodomos, and the eastern cella of the Parthenon
+<a name="p10" id="p10"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 10</span>
+was the <i>νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος</i>, leaving the question undecided
+whether the "old temple" was still called <i>το Έκατόμπεδον</i> in the
+fifth century, but laying great stress upon the difference in the
+expressions το Έκατόμπεδον and ό νεως ό Έκατόμπεδος.<a id="footnotetag19" name="footnotetag19"></a>
+<a href="#footnote19"><sup class="sml">19</sup></a> Both
+Lolling and Dörpfeld agree that the <i>πρόνεως</i> of the inscriptions of
+the fifth century is the porch of the Parthenon.<a id="footnotetag20" name="footnotetag20"></a>
+<a href="#footnote20"><sup class="sml">20</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote18"
+name="footnote18"></a><b>Footnote 18:</b><a href="#footnotetag18">
+(return) </a> LOLLING (p. 643) thinks the αρχαιος νεώς of the inscriptions of the ταμίαι CIA,
+II, 753, 758 (<i>cf</i>. 650, 672) is the old temple of Brauronian Artemis, because in the
+same inscriptions the ἐπιστάται of Brauronian Artemis are mentioned. This seems
+to me insufficient reason for assuming that αρχαιος νεώς means sometimes one temple
+and sometimes another.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote19"
+name="footnote19"></a><b>Footnote 19:</b><a href="#footnotetag19">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth.</i>, xv, p. 427 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote20"
+name="footnote20"></a><b>Footnote 20:</b><a href="#footnotetag20">
+(return) </a> LOLLING (p. 644) thinks the expression <i>εν τω νεω τω Έκατόμπεδον</i> could not be
+used of a part of a building of which <i>πρόνεως</i> and <i>Παρθενών</i> were parts, <i>i.e.</i>, that a
+part of a temple could not be called <i>νεώς</i>. Yet in the inscription published by
+Lolling the <i>προνέιον</i> and the <i>νεώς</i> are mentioned in apparent contradistinction to
+<i>απαν το Έκατόμπεδον</i>. It seems, as Dörpfeld says, only natural that the <i>νεώς</i> should
+belong to the same building as the <i>πρόνεως</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Among the objects mentioned in the lists of treasure handed
+over by one board of <i>ταμίαι</i> to the next (<i>Ueberyab-Urkunden</i> or
+"transmission-lists") are parts of a statue of Athena with a base
+and a <i>Νίκη</i> and a, shield <i>εν τω Έκατόμπεδω</i>. The material of this
+statue is gold and ivory. The only gold and ivory statue of
+Athena on the Acropolis was, so far as is known, the so-called
+<i>Parthenos</i> of Pheidias. Those inscriptions therefore prove that
+the Parthenos stood in the Hekatompedos (or Hekatompedon);
+that is, that the eastern cella of the Parthenon was called <i>Έκατόμπεδος (ον)</i>
+in the fifth century.<a id="footnotetag21" name="footnotetag21"></a>
+<a href="#footnote21"><sup class="sml">21</sup></a> Certainly, if there had been
+a second chryselephantine statue of Athena on the Acropolis, we
+should know of its existence.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote21"
+name="footnote21"></a><b>Footnote 21:</b><a href="#footnotetag21">
+(return) </a> This was shown by U. KÖHLER. <i>Mitth</i>., v, p. 89 ff., and again by DÖRPFELD,
+xv, 480 ff , who quote the inscriptions. LOLLING'S distinction between <i>το αγαλμα</i>
+and <i>το χρυσουν αγαλμα</i> cannot be maintained. <i>cf. U. Köhler, Sitzungsber, d. Berlin.
+Akad.</i>, 1889, p. 223.</blockquote>
+
+<p>When the Athenians built the great western room of the Parthenon,
+they certainly did not intend it to serve merely as a
+store-room for the objects described in the transmission-lists as
+<i>εν τω Παρθενωνι</i> or <i>εκ του Παρθενωνος</i>, these being mostly of little
+value or broken.<a id="footnotetag22" name="footnotetag22"></a>
+<a href="#footnote22"><sup class="sml">22</sup></a> Now the treasury of Athens was the opisthodomos,
+and the western room of the Parthenon was, from the
+moment of the completion of the building, the greatest opisthodomos
+in Athens. It is natural to regard this (with Lolling) as
+<a name="p11" id="p11"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 11</span>
+the opisthodomos where the treasure was kept. This room was
+doubtless divided into three parts by two partitions of some sort,
+probably of metal,<a id="footnotetag23" name="footnotetag23"></a>
+<a href="#footnote23"><sup class="sml">23</sup></a> running from the eastern and western wall to
+the nearest columns and connecting the columns. This arrangement
+agrees with the provision (<i>CIA</i>, I, 32) that the monies of
+Athena be cared for έv τω έπι δεξια του όπισθοδόμου, those of the
+other gods έv τω eπ' άριοτερά. Until the completion of the Parthenon,
+the opisthodomos of the pre-Persian temple might properly
+be <i>the</i> opisthodomos κατ' εξοχήν, but so soon as the Parthenon
+was finished, the new treasure-house would naturally usurp the
+name as well as the functions of its predecessor.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote22"
+name="footnote22"></a><b>Footnote 22:</b><a href="#footnotetag22">
+(return) </a> A general view of these transmission-lists may be found at the back of
+MICHAELIS' <i>der Parthenon</i>: See also H. LEHNER, <i>Ueber die attischen Schatzverzeichnisse des vierten Jahrhunderts</i> (which Lolling cites. I have not seen it.)</blockquote>
+
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote23"
+name="footnote23"></a><b>Footnote 23:</b><a href="#footnotetag23">
+(return) </a> See plans of the Parthenon, for instance, the one in the plan of the Acropolis
+accompanying Dörpfeld's article, <i>Mitth.</i>, XII, <i>Taf. 1</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<p>But, if the western room of the Periclean temple was the
+opisthodomos, where was the Παρθενών proper? It cannot be
+identical with the νεώς ό Έκατόμπεδος nor with the opisthodomos,
+for the three appellations occur at the same date evidently
+designating three different places. It would be easier to tell
+where the Παρθενών proper was, if we knew why it was called
+Παρθενών. The name was in all probability not derived from the
+Parthenos, but rather the statue was named from the <i>Parthenon</i>
+after the latter appellation had been extended to the whole building,
+for there is no evidence that the great statue was called
+Parthenos from the first. Its official title was, so far as is known,
+never Parthenos.<a id="footnotetag24" name="footnotetag24"></a>
+<a href="#footnote24"><sup class="sml">24</sup></a> The Parthenon was not so named because it
+contained the Parthenos, but why it was so named we do not
+know. The πρόνεως is certainly the front porch, the Έκατόμπεδος
+νεώς is certainly the cella, 100 feet long, the οπισθόδομος is the
+rear apartment (of some building, even if I have not made it seem
+probable that it is the rear apartment of the Parthenon). These
+names carry their explanation with them. But the name Παρθενών
+gives us no information. It was a part of the great Periclean
+temple, for the name was in later times applied to the whole
+building, and the only part of the building not named is the
+western porch. It is, however, incredible that the Athenians
+should use this porch, so prominently exposed to the eyes of
+<a name="p12" id="p12"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 12</span>
+every sight-seer, as a storehouse for festival apparatus, <i>etc</i>. It is
+more probable that the Παρθενών proper was within the walls of
+the building but separated from the other parts in some way.
+The middle division of the western room, separated by columns
+and metal partitions from the treasury of Athena on the right
+and that of the other gods on the left, was large enough and,
+being directly in front of the western door, prominent enough, to
+deserve a name of its own. If this room was the Παρθενών proper,
+it is evident that a fire in the opisthodomos would cause the
+Παρθενών to be emptied of its contents, which would then naturally
+be inventoried as εκ του Παρθενώνος, while another list could properly
+be headed εκ του οπισθοδομον referring to the treasure-chambers.<a id="footnotetag25" name="footnotetag25"></a>
+<a href="#footnote25"><sup class="sml">25</sup></a>
+The name Parthenon might then be extended first
+to the entire western part of the building and then to the whole
+edifice. This is not a <i>proof</i> that the Παρθενών was the central part
+of the western room of the great temple. A complete proof is
+impossible. All I claim is that this hypothesis fulfils all the
+necessary conditions.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote24"
+name="footnote24"></a><b>Footnote 24:</b><a href="#footnotetag24">
+(return) </a> DÖRPFELD, XV, p. 480.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote25"
+name="footnote25"></a><b>Footnote 25:</b><a href="#footnotetag25">
+(return) </a> DÖRPFELD, XII, p. 203 f., argues that these headings show that the treasure
+was moved after the fire of 406 from the opisthodomos of the old temple into the
+Παρθενών proper, which was emptied of its contents to make room. But the
+explanation given above seems equally possible. Dörpfeld, (Mitth., vi, p. 283, ff.)
+proved conclusively that the Παρθενών was not the eastern cella of the Parthenon.
+His proof that it was the great western room is based primarily upon the assumption
+(p. 300) that <i>Der Name Opisthodom bezeichnet hei alien Tempeln die dem Pronaos entsprechende Hinterhalle</i>. But for that assumption the Παρθενών might just as well
+be the western porch. Since the discovery of the pre-Persian temple, however,
+Dörpfeld maintains that the opisthodomos κατ εξοχήν was the entire western portion
+of that temple, consisting of three rooms besides the porch (though he does not
+expressly include the porch). There is, then, no reason in the nature of things why
+the whole western part of the Parthenon should not be called opisthodomos.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Let us now compare the nomenclature of the pre-Persian and
+Periclean temples. Both were temples of Athena and more especially
+of Athena as guardian of the city, Athena Polias; a <i>pronaos</i>
+or <i>proneion</i> formed part of each; one temple was called το Έκατόμεδον,
+and the main cella of the other was called ό Έκατομπεδοs
+νεως<a id="footnotetag26" name="footnotetag26"></a>
+<a href="#footnote26"><sup class="sml">26</sup></a>, and this name was extended to the whole building. An
+opisthodomos was a part of each building, and, if I was right in
+<a name="p13" id="p13"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 13</span>
+my observations above, the new one, like the old, was called
+simply ο οπισθόδομος. As soon as the great Periclean temple was
+completed, the temple burnt by the Persians was quietly removed
+as had been intended from the first, the treasure was deposited in
+the great new opisthodomos, the old ceremonies which might still
+cling to the temple of the sixth century were transferred, along
+with the old names, to the splendid new building; the greatest
+temple on the Acropolis was now as before the house of the patron
+goddess of the land, and contained her treasure and that of her
+faithful worshippers, but the two temples did not exist side by side.
+There was, then, no reason for differentiating between the two
+temples, as, for instance, by calling the one that had been removed
+ό αρχαίος veas, because the one that had been removed
+was no longer in existence. That the designation αρχαίος
+(παλαιός) νεώς is applicable to the Erechtheion has been accepted
+for many years and has been explained anew by Petersen.<a id="footnotetag27" name="footnotetag27"></a>
+<a href="#footnote27"><sup class="sml">27</sup></a> If the
+temple burnt by the Persians had continued to exist alongside
+of the Parthenon, one might doubt whether it or the Erechtheion
+was meant by the expression ό αρχαίος νεώς, but if one of the two
+temples was no longer in existence, the name must belong to the
+other. It is just possible that in Hesychios, 'Εκατό μπεδος· νεώς ev
+τη άκροπόλεί τη Παρθενω κατασκευασθείς υπό Αθηναίων, μείζων του
+εμπρησθεντος υπό των Περσών ποσΐ πεντήκοντα, the expression
+του έμπρησθεντος υπό των Περσών (yea or possibly 'Εκατόμπέδου
+νεώ) was originally chosen because the expression αρχαίου νεώ
+(which would otherwise be very appropriate here) was regularly
+used to designate the Erechtheion.<a id="footnotetag28" name="footnotetag28"></a>
+<a href="#footnote28"><sup class="sml">28</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote26"
+name="footnote26"></a><b>Footnote 26:</b><a href="#footnotetag26">
+(return) </a> Or το Έκατόμπεδον. Even after Dörpfeld's arguments, I cannot believe that
+any great difference in the use of the two expressions can be found.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote27"
+name="footnote27"></a><b>Footnote 27:</b><a href="#footnotetag27">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth</i>., XII, p. 63 ff. Comparison of modern with ancient instances is frequently
+misleading, but sometimes furnishes a useful illustration. There is in
+Boston, Mass., a church called the <i>Old South</i> church. This became too small and
+too inconvenient for its congregation, so a new church was built in a distant part of
+the city. The intention then was to destroy the old building, in which case the
+new one (though new and in a different part of the city) would have been called the
+Old South church. The old building was, however, preserved, and the new one now
+goes by the name of the New Old South church, though I have also heard it called
+the Old South in spite of the continued existence of the old building. So the new
+building of the Erechtheion retained the name άρχαιος νεως which had belonged
+to its predecessor on the same spot.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote28"
+name="footnote28"></a><b>Footnote 28:</b><a href="#footnotetag28">
+(return) </a> LOLLING (p. 638 ff.) discusses the measurements of the Parthenon and the old
+Hekatompedon, and finds a slight inaccuracy in the statement of Hesychios. He
+thinks, however, (p. 641) that Hesychios would not compare the two unless they
+had both been standing at the same time. Possibly any inaccuracy may be accounted
+for by the fact that the older temple was no longer standing when the comparison
+was first made. Possibly, too, the name Hekatompedon was not originally meant
+to be taken quite literally, but rather, as Curtitis, <i>Stadtgeschichte,</i> p. 72, seems to
+think, as a proud designation of a grand new building.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p14" id="p14"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 14</span>
+
+<p>At the end of his last article on this subject, Dörpfeld calls
+attention to the fact that "not only the lower step (<i>Unterstufe</i>) of
+the temple, but also a stone of the stylobate are still in their old
+position, and several stylobate-stones are still lying about upon
+the temple," and says that the whole stylobate, with the exception
+of the part cut away by the Erechtheion, must therefore have
+existed in Roman times. I do not see why quite so much is to be
+assumed. Even granting that we know the exact level of the
+surface of the Acropolis in classical times at every point, we certainly
+do not know all the objects--votive offerings and the like--set
+up in various places. Some small part of the stylobate of the
+ruined temple may have been used as a foundation for some group
+of statuary or other offering,<a id="footnotetag29" name="footnotetag29"></a>
+<a href="#footnote29"><sup class="sml">29</sup></a> or a fragment of the building itself
+may have been left as a reminder to future generations of the
+devastations of the barbarians. The existence of these stones is
+called by Dörpfeld "a fact hitherto insufficiently considered"
+(<i>eine bishеr nicht genügend beаchtete Thatsache</i>). I cannot believe
+that the fact would have remained so long "insufficiently considered"
+by Dörpfeld and others if it were really in itself a sufficient
+proof that the pre-Persian temple continued in existence until the
+end of ancient Athens. If I am right in thinking that the temple
+did not exist during the last centuries of classical antiquity, it
+must have ceased to exist when the Parthenon was completed.
+Dörpfeld is certainly justified in saying<a id="footnotetag30" name="footnotetag30"></a>
+<a href="#footnote30"><sup class="sml">30</sup></a> that "he who concedes
+the continued existence of the temple until the end of the fourth
+<a name="p15" id="p15"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 15</span>
+century has no right to let the temple disappear in silence later"
+(<i>darf den Tempel nicht spater ohne weiteres verschwinden lassen</i>).</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote29"
+name="footnote29"></a><b>Footnote 29:</b><a href="#footnotetag29">
+(return) </a> Whether the present condition of the stone of the stylobate still <i>in situ</i> favors
+this conjecture, is for those on the spot to decide. It looks in Dörpfeld's plans (<i>Ant.
+Denkm.,</i> ı, I, and <i>Mitth.,</i> XI, p. 337) as if it had a hole in it, such as are found in
+the pedestals of statues.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote30"
+name="footnote30"></a><b>Footnote 30:</b><a href="#footnotetag30">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth.,</i> xv, 438. This is directed against the closing paragraph of Lolling's
+article, where he says: "We cannot determine exactly when this (the removal of
+the temple) happened, but it seems that the temple no longer existed in the times of
+Plutarch," <i>etc.</i></blockquote>
+
+<p>In the above discussion I have purposely passed over some
+points because I wished to confine myself to what was necessary.
+So I have not reviewed in detail the passages containing the
+expression άρχαίος (παλαίòς) νεώς, as they have been sufficiently
+discussed by others. So, too, I have omitted all mention of the
+μέγαρον τò πρòς έσπέραν τετραμμένον,<a id="footnotetag31" name="footnotetag31"></a>
+<a href="#footnote31"><sup class="sml">31</sup></a> the παραστάδες,<a id="footnotetag32" name="footnotetag32x"></a>
+<a href="#footnote32"><sup class="sml">32</sup></a> the passages
+in Homer,<a id="footnotetag33" name="footnotetag33"></a>
+<a href="#footnote33"><sup class="sml">33</sup></a> Aristophanes,<a id="footnotetag34" name="footnotetag34"></a>
+<a href="#footnote34"><sup class="sml">34</sup></a> and some other writers, because these
+references and allusions, being more or less uncertain or indefinite,
+may be (and have been) explained, according to the wish of the
+interpreter, as evidence for or against the continued existence of
+the temple burnt by the Persians. Those who agree with me will
+interpret the passages in question accordingly.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote31"
+name="footnote31"></a><b>Footnote 31:</b><a href="#footnotetag31">
+(return) </a> HEROD, v, 77.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote32"
+name="footnote32"></a><b>Footnote 32:</b><a href="#footnotetag32">
+(return) </a> <i>CIA</i>, II, 733, 735, 708.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote33"
+name="footnote33"></a><b>Footnote 33:</b><a href="#footnotetag33">
+(return) </a> <i>Od.</i>, VII. 80 f.; <i>Il.</i>, II. 546 ff. <i>Mitth.</i>, XII, pp. 26, 62, 207.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote34"
+name="footnote34"></a><b>Footnote 34:</b><a href="#footnotetag34">
+(return) </a> PLUT., 1191 ff. <i>cf. Mitth.</i>, XII., pp. 69, 206.</blockquote>
+
+<p>To recapitulate briefly, I hope that I have shown: (1) that
+Pausanias does not mention the temple excavated in 1886, and
+(2) that the existence of that temple during the latter part of the
+fifth and the fourth centuries is not proved. I believe that the
+temple continued to exist in some form until the completion of
+the Parthenon, but this belief is founded not so much upon documentary
+evidence as upon the consideration that the Athenians
+and their goddess must have had a treasure-house during the time
+from the Persian invasion to the completion of the Parthenon;
+especially after the treasure of the confederacy of Delos was moved
+to Athens in 454 B.C. As soon, however, as the Parthenon was
+completed, the temple burnt by the Persians was removed. This
+was before the fire of 406 B.C. The fire, therefore, injured, as
+has been supposed hitherto, the Erechtheion. The opisthodomos,
+which was injured by fire at some time not definitely ascertained
+(but probably not very far from the date of the fire in the Erechtheion),
+was the opisthodomos of the Parthenon.</p>
+
+
+
+<p>It will, I hope, be observed, that I do not claim to have <i>proved</i>
+the non-existence of the earlier temple after the completion of the
+Parthenon. All I claim is that its existence is not proved. Now
+<a name="p16" id="p16"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 16</span>
+if, as I hope I have shown, the temple is not mentioned by
+Pausanias,<a id="footnotetag35" name="footnotetag35"></a>
+<a href="#footnote35"><sup class="sml">35</sup></a>
+and there is no reasonable likelihood of its silent disappearance
+between 435 B.C. and the time of Pausanias, the
+probabilities are in favor of its disappearance about 435 B.C.,
+when it was supplanted by the Parthenon. No one, however,
+would welcome more gladly than I any further evidence either
+for or against its continued existence.</p>
+
+<p>HAROLD N. FOWLER.<br>
+
+<i>Exeter, New Hampshire</i>, March, 1892.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote35"
+name="footnote35"></a><b>Footnote 35:</b><a href="#footnotetag35">
+(return) </a> The fact that Pausanias does not mention this temple is not a certain proof that
+he might not have seen it, for he fails to mention other things that certainly existed
+in his day. This temple, however, if it then existed, must have been in marked
+contrast to almost every other building in the Acropolis, and would have had special
+attractions for a person of Pausanias' archæological tastes.</blockquote>
+
+
+<p>POSTSCRIPT.--This article had already left my hands when I
+received the <i>Journal of Hellenic Studies</i> (XII. 2), containing an article
+by Mr. Penrose, <i>On the Ancient Hecatompedon which occupied the
+site of the Parthenon on the Acropolis of Athens</i>. Mr. Penrose contends
+that the old Hekatompedon was a temple of unusual length
+in proportion to its width, that it stood on the site of the Parthenon,
+and was built 100 years or more before the Persian invasion.
+He thinks, too, that the Doric architectural members built into
+the Acropolis-wall, which are referred by Dörpfeld to the archaic
+temple beside the Erechtheion, belonged to the building on the
+site of the Parthenon. He is led to these assumptions chiefly by
+masons' marks on some of the stones of the sub-structure of the
+Parthenon. He holds it "as incontrovertible that the marks have
+reference to the building on which they are found." The distances
+between these marks offer certain numerical relations which must,
+Mr. Penrose thinks, correspond to some of the dimensions of the
+building to which the marks refer. "If they had reference to the
+Parthenon, they would have shown a number of exact coincidences
+with the important sub-divisions of the temple." Of these coincidences
+Mr. Penrose has found but three, which he considers
+fortuitous. As accessory arguments he adduces the condition of
+the filling in to the south of the Parthenon, and the absence of
+<a name="p17" id="p17"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 17</span>
+old architectural material in the sub-structure of the Parthenon,
+<i>etc</i>. He seems, however, to rest his case chiefly upon the masons'
+marks.</p>
+
+<p>I cannot even attempt to discuss this new theory in detail, but
+would mention one or two things which seem to tell against Mr.
+Penrose's view. The inscription published by Lolling mentions
+an <i>οίκημα ταμιείον</i> and <i>οίκήματα</i> as parts of the Hekatompedon,
+and such apartments evidently existed in the temple beside the
+Erechtheion. Mr. Penrose assumes that the temple beside the
+Erechtheion antedates his Hekatompedon, without regard to the
+fact that the use of the stone employed in the outer foundations
+of the archaic temple points to a much later period. The archaic
+temple was (at least approximately) 100 feet long, which makes
+it seem almost impossible that a new temple should be built on
+the Acropolis and called the Hundred-foot-temple (Hekatompedon).
+I cannot avoid attaching more importance to these considerations
+than to the arguments advanced by Mr. Penrose. It may
+be, however, that answers to these and other objections will be
+found.</p>
+
+<p>If Mr. Penrose's theory is correct, it is evident that the old
+Hekatompedon must have ceased to exist before the building of
+the Parthenon. Whether the archaic temple excavated in 1886
+continued to exist or not is, then, another matter. My main contention
+(that there is no good reason for assuming the continued
+existence through the fifth and fourth centuries B.C. of the archaic
+temple) is not affected by Mr. Penrose's theory, and I leave my
+arguments, such as they are, for the consideration alike of those
+who do and who do not agree with Mr. Penrose. Much of my
+article will appear irrelevant to the former class, but, as Mr.
+Penrose's views may not be at once generally accepted, it is as
+well to leave the discussion of previous theories as it was before
+the appearance of Mr. Penrose's article.</p>
+
+<p>Η. Ν. F.</p>
+
+
+<p>NOTE. -- For a discussion of Mr. Penrose's theories and conclusions, see now
+(Nov. 1892), Dörpfeld, <i>Ath. Mitth.,</i> XVII, pp. 158, ff.</p>
+
+<a name="p18" id="p18"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 18</span>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>NOTES ON THE SUBJECTS OF GREEK TEMPLE<br>
+SCULPTURES.</h3>
+
+
+<p>The following compilation is intended to present in compact
+form the evidence at present available on this question: How far
+did the Greeks choose, for the sculptured decorations of a temple,
+subjects connected with the principal divinity or divinities worshiped
+in that temple? We have omitted some examples of
+sculpture in very exceptional situations, <i>e.g.</i>, the sculptured drums
+of the sixth century and fourth century temples of Artemis at
+Ephesos. Acroteria have also been omitted. But we have
+attempted to include every Greek temple known to have had
+pediment-figures or sculptured metopes or frieze, and have thus,
+for the sake of completeness, registered some examples which are
+valueless for the main question. The groups from Delos, attributed
+on their first discovery to the pediments of the Apollon-temple,
+have been proved by Furtwängler to have been acroteria (<i>Arch,
+Zeitung</i>, 1882, p. 336 ff.) It does not appear that Lebas had any
+good grounds for attributing to a temple the relief found by him
+at Rhamnus (<i>Voyage archéologique Monuments figurés</i>, No. 19,) and
+now in Munich. The frieze from Priene representing a gigantomachy
+was not a part of the temple there (Wolters, <i>Jahrbuch des
+deutschen arch. Instituts</i>, I, pp. 56, ff.) The Poseidon and Amphitrite
+frieze in Munich (Brunn, <i>Beschreibung der Glyptothek</i>, No. 115)
+has been, by some, taken for a piece of temple decoration, but is
+too doubtful an example to be catalogued. The statement of
+Pausanias (II. 11. 8) about the pediment-sculptures (<i>τà έν τοίς
+àετοίς</i>) of the Asklepieion at Titane is hopelessly inadequate and
+perhaps inaccurate.</p>
+
+<p>The order of arrangement in the following table is roughly
+chronological, absolute precision being impossible. Ionic temples
+<a name="p19" id="p19"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 19</span>
+are designated by a prefixed asterisk, the one Corinthian by
+a dagger. The others are Doric, and, in the ease of these,
+"Sculptures of the Exterior Frieze" refers, of course, to sculptured
+metopes.</p>
+
+<p>It has not been our purpose to discuss at length the conclusions
+to be drawn from this evidence. Briefly, the results may be
+summarized as follows:</p>
+
+<p>The principal sculpture (<i>i.e.</i>, sculpture of the principal pediment,
+or, in the absence of pediment-sculpture, the frieze in the
+most important situation) included the figure of the temple
+divinity, generally in central position, in the following numbers:
+<a id="footnotetagA" name="footnotetagA"></a>
+<a href="#footnoteA"><sup class="sml">A</sup></a> 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 16, 18, 19, 26. If 12, 14 and 32 had no pediment-sculptures,
+they should be added; probably also 33 and 34.
+In 30 the subject of the pediment-sculpture, if correctly divined by
+Conze, was, at any rate, closely related to the temple-divinities.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnoteA"
+name="footnoteA"></a><b>Footnote A:</b><a href="#footnotetagA">
+(return) </a> In counting the Aigina temple we commit deliberately a <i>circulus in probando</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The principal sculpture apparently did not include or especially
+refer to the temple-divinity in the following: 20, 24, 25. Practice
+would seem to have become somewhat relaxed after about 425
+B.C. The very singular temple of Assos, (No. 5), though earlier,
+should perhaps be added.
+
+<p>The temple-divinity was represented in the western pediments
+of 7, 13 and perhaps of 20, but not of that in 9, 11, 24 (?) or 25.</p>
+
+<p>The subjects of sculptured metopes and friezes were largely or
+wholly without obvious relation to the temple-divinity in the
+following: 1, 5, 9, 11, 12, 14, 1.9, 23, 29, 32.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>P.B. TARBELL.</p>
+<p>W.N. BATES.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+
+
+<a name="p20" id="p20"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 20</span>
+<br><br>
+
+<pre>
+ PLACE. DIVINITY. DATE. PEDIMENT-SCULPTURES.
+
+ B.C.
+1 Selinous Apollon (?) <i>ca.</i> 625
+ (Temple C)
+
+2 Selinous <i>ca.</i> 625
+
+3 Athens <i>ca.</i> 600 E.: (?) Zeus fighting Typhon;
+ (Acropolis) Herakles fighting
+ serpent.
+ W. (?): Herakles fighting
+ Triton; Kerkopes(?)
+
+4 Athens <i>ca.</i> 600 E. (?): Herakles fighting
+ (Acropolis) Hydra.
+ W. (?): Herakles fighting
+ Triton.
+
+5 Assos VI cent. (?)
+
+6 Metapontum Apollon VI cent. (?) Subject unknown
+
+7 Aigina Athena <i>ca.</i> 530 (?) E. & W.: Combats of
+ Greeks and Trojans;
+ Athena in centre.
+
+8 Athens Athena <i>ca.</i> 530 (?) E. (?): Gigantomachy,
+ (Acropolis) including Athena (in
+ centre?)
+
+9 Delphi Apollon VI cent. after E.: Apollon, Artemis,
+ 548 Leto, Muses.
+ W.: Dionysos, Thyiads,
+ Setting Sun, <i>etc.</i>
+
+10 Selinous VI cent.
+ (Temple F)
+
+11 Olympia Zeus <i>ca.</i> 460 E.: Preparations for
+ chariot-race of Pelops
+ and Oinomaos;
+ Zeus as arbiter in
+ centre.
+ W.: Centauromachy;
+ Apollon (?) in centre.
+</pre>
+<a name="p21" id="p21"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 21</span>
+<br><br>
+<pre>
+ OTHER
+ SCULPTURES OF EXTERIOR FRIEZE SCULPTURED DECORATIONS.
+
+1 E.: in centre, two quadrigae
+ with unidentified figs., also
+ Perseus slaying Medusa, Herakles
+ carrying Kerkopes, <i>etc.</i>
+ W.: Subjects unknown.
+
+2 Europa on bull, winged sphinx,
+ <i>etc.</i>
+
+3
+
+
+4
+
+
+5 E. (and W. ?): Pair of sphinxes, Exterior architrave: pairs
+ Centaur, wild hog, man pursuing of sphinxes in centre of E. &
+ woman, two men in combat, W. fronts (?), Herakles and
+ <i>etc.</i> Triton, Herakles and Centaurs,
+ symposium, combats
+ of animals.
+
+
+6
+
+7 None.
+
+8
+
+
+9 Herakles killing Hydra, Bellerophon
+ killing Chimaera,
+ combats of gods and giants,
+ <i>etc.</i>
+
+10 E.: Scenes from Gigantomachy.
+
+11 12 metopes over columns and
+ antæ of pronaos and opisthodomos:
+ labors of Herakles.
+</pre>
+<a name="p22" id="p22"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 22</span>
+<br><br>
+
+<pre>
+===================================================================
+ | PLACE. | DIVINITY. | DATE. |PEDIMENT-SCULPTURES.
+---+-----------+-----------+-----------+---------------------------
+ | | | B.C. |
+ | Selinous | Hera (?) |ca. 450 (?)|
+ 12| (Temple E)| | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ 13| Athens | Athena |ca. 445-438|E.: Birth of Athena.
+ |(Acropolis)| | |W.: Contest of Athena
+ | | | | and Poseidon for Attika.
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ 14| Sunjon | Athena |ca. 435 (?)|
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ 15| Athens | |ca. 435 (?)|E. & W.: Lost; subjects
+ | | | |unknown.
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+*16| Athens | Athena | ca. 432 |None
+ |(Acropolis)| Nike | |
+ | | | |
+ 17| Kroton | Hera | V cent., |Undescribed.
+ | | | 2d half |
+ 18| Agrigentum| Zeus | V cent., |
+ | | | before 405|
+ 19| Bassae | Apollon |ca. 425 (?)|None.
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+ | | | |
+</pre>
+
+<a name="p23" id="p23"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 23</span>
+
+<pre>
+===================================================================
+ |SCULPTURES OF EXTERIOR FRIEZE| OTHER SCULPTURED DECORATIONS.
+---+-----------------------------+---------------------------------
+ | |
+ 12| None. |Metopes over pronaos: Herakles
+ | | and Amazon, Zeus and
+ | | Hera, Artemis and Aktaion,
+ | | etc.
+ | |Metopes over opisthodomos:
+ | | Athena and Enkelados, <i>etc.</i>
+ 13|E.: Gigantomachy; Athena |Ionic frieze around cella,
+ | over central | pronaos and opisthodomos:
+ | intercolumniation. | Panathenaic procession.
+ |W.: Amazonomachy. |
+ |S.: Centauromachy and seven |
+ | scenes from Iliupersis. |
+ |N.: Iliupersis and nine |
+ | scenes from Centauromachy. |
+ 14| |Ionic frieze on four inner sides
+ | | of E. vestibule, between
+ | | pronaos and outer columns:
+ | | Gigantomachy, including
+ | | Athena (over entrance to
+ | | pronaos (?), Centauromachy,
+ | | exploits of Theseus.
+ 15|E.: Labors of Herakles. |Ionic frieze over pronaos
+ |N. & S., at E. end (four | and across pteroma: battle
+ | metopes on each side): | scene.
+ | exploits of Theseus. |Ionic frieze over opisthodomos,
+ | | Centauromachy.
+*16|E.: assemblage of gods, |
+ | Athena in centre. |
+ |N. W. S.: battle-scenes. |
+ 17| |
+ | |
+ 18|E.: Gigantomachy. |
+ |W.: Iliupersis. |
+ 19|None. |Metopes over pronaos: Apolline
+ | | and Dionysiac scenes.
+ | | Interior cella-frieze:
+ | | Amazonomachy, Centauromachy
+ | | (Apollon and Artemis
+ | | represented.)
+</pre>
+
+<a name="p24" id="p24"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 24</span>
+
+<pre>
+===================================================================
+ | PLACE. | DIVINITY. | DATE. |PEDIMENT-SCULPTURES.
+---+-----------+-----------+-----------+---------------------------
+ | | | B.C. |
+ 20| near Argos| Hera | ca. 420. |E.: Birth of Zeus (?)
+ | | | |W.: Battle of Greeks
+ | | | | and Trojans. (?)
+*21| Athens |Erechtheus | 420-408 |None.
+ |(Acropolis)| | |
+*22| Locri | | V cent., |E.: Lost.
+ |Epizephyrii| |latter part|W.: Subject unknown,
+ | | | | including Dioscuri (?)
+*23|Samothrace | Cabiri | ca. 400 |
+ 24| Tegea | Athena | IV cent., |E.: Calydonian boar-hunt
+ | | Alea |first half | (no divinity
+ | | | | represented.)
+ | | | |W.: Contest of Telephos
+ | | | | and Achilles.
+ 25| Epidauros | Asklepios |ca. 375 (?)|E.: Centauromachy.
+ | | | |W.: Amazonomachy.
+ 26| Thebes | Herakles |ca. 370 (?)|Labors of Herakles.
+*27| Ephesos | Artemis | ca. 330 |
+*28| Troad | Apollon | III cent. |
+ | | Smintheus | |
+*29| Magnesia | Artemis | III cent. |
+ 30|Samothrace | Cabiri | III cent. |N.: Demeter seeking
+ | | | III cent. | Persephone (?)
+†31| Lagina | Hekate | |
+ 32| Ilium | Athena (?)|II cent.(?)|
+ | Novum | | |
+ | | | |
+*33| Teos | Dionysos |Roman times|
+*34| Knidos |Dionysos(?)|Roman times|
+</pre>
+<a name="p25" id="p25"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 25</span>
+
+<pre>
+===================================================================
+ |SCULPTURES OF EXTERIOR FRIEZE| OTHER SCULPTURED DECORATIONS.
+---+-----------------------------+---------------------------------
+ | |
+ 20|E.: Gigantomachy (?) |
+ |W.: Iliupersis (?) |
+ | |
+*21|Uninterpreted. |
+ | |
+*22| |
+ | |
+ | |
+*23|Dancing women. |
+ 24| |
+ | |
+ | |
+ | |
+ | |
+ 25| |
+ | |
+ 26| |
+*27|Mythological scenes. |
+*28|Scenes of combat. |
+ | |
+*29|Amazonomachy. |
+ 30| |
+ | |
+†31|Subjects unknown. |
+ 32|Helios in chariot, Athena and|
+ | Enkelados, other scenes of |
+ | combat. |
+*33|Dionysiac procession. |
+*34|Dionysiac scenes, etc. |
+</pre>
+
+<a name="p26" id="p26"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 26</span>
+
+<p>[Line 1: BENNDORF, <i>Metopen von Selinunt</i>, pp. 38-50; SERRADIFALCO, <i>Antichità di
+Sicilia</i>, II, p. 16.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 2: <i>Μonumenti Antichi</i>, I, p. 950 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 3: BRÜCKNER, <i>Athenische Mittheilungen</i>, 1889, pp. 67 ff.; 1890, pp. 84 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 4: MEIER, <i>Ath. Mitth.</i>, 1885, pp. 237 ff., 322 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 5: CLARAC, <i>Musée de Sculpture</i>, II, pp. 1149 ff.; CLARKE, <i>Report on Investigations
+at Assos</i>, pp. 105-121. This temple has been usually assigned to the sixth
+century. Mr. Clarke brings it down to about the middle of the fifth. His
+arguments have not yet been published in full.]
+
+<p>[Line 6: LACAVA, <i>Topografia e Storia di Metaponto</i>, p. 81.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 7: Since the inscription which was at one time supposed to fix the divinity of this
+temple has been disposed of (by LOLLING, in <i>Arch. Zeitung</i>, XXXI (1874, p. 58,
+the designation given above rests solely on the prominence given to Athena in
+the pediment-sculptures. As for the date, the building is assigned by Dörpfeld
+to the sixth cent. (<i>Olympia</i>, <i>Textband</i> II, p. 20). The pediment-sculptures
+might be later, but are now confidently carried by STUDNICZKA (<i>Ath. Mitth.</i>,
+1886, pp. 197-8) some decades back in the sixth century.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 8: STUDNICZKA, <i>Ath. Mitth.</i>, 1886. pp. 185, ff.; MAYER, <i>Giganten and Titanen</i>,
+pp. 290-91. According to DÖRPFELD, the metopes of this temple, or some of
+them, may have been sculptured.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 9: PAUS., X, 19. 4. EURIP., <i>Ion</i>, 184 ff. The temple seems to have been long in
+building. If AISCH, <i>contra Cles.</i>, § 116, is to be believed, the dedication did
+not take place till after 479. According to Pausanias, the pediment-sculptures
+were the work of Praxias and Androsthenes. These sculptures have been
+generally supposed to have been executed about 424, but may have been considerably
+earlier, so far as Pausanias goes to show. The excavations now in
+progress will, it is to be hoped, clear up the whole subject.]
+
+<p>[Line 10: BENNDORF, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 50-52.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 11: PAUS., V., 10. 6-9. For the date, see DÖRPFELD, <i>Olympia</i>, <i>Textband</i> II, pp.
+19 ff. FLASCH, in Baumeister's <i>Denkmäler</i>, pp. 1098-1100.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 12: BENNDORF, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 53-60. The attribution of the temple to Hera rests on
+the dubious ground of a single votive inscription to Hera found within the
+cella; <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 34.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 13: PAUS., I. 24. 5; MICHAELIS, <i>Der Parthenon</i>, pp. 107-265; ROBERT, <i>Arch.
+Zeit</i>, 1884, pp. 47-58; MAYER, <i>Giganten and Titanen</i>, pp. 366-370.]
+
+<p>[Line 14: FABRICIUS, <i>Ath. Mitth.</i>, 1884, 338 ff.; for the date, DÖRPFELD, <i>ibid.</i> p. 336.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 15: The so-called Theseion.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 16: ROSS, <i>Temple der Nike Apteros</i>, pls. 11-12; FRIEDERICHS, <i>Bausteine</i>, (ed.
+Wolters) Nos. 747-760. On the date, see WOLTERS, <i>Bonger Studien Reinhard
+Kekulé gewidmet</i>, pp. 92-101.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 17: <i>Eighth Annual Report of the Archæological Institute of America</i>, pp. 42 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 18: DIOD. SIC., XIII. 82. It is disputed whether Diodoros speaks of pediment-sculptures
+or metopes; see PETERSEN, <i>Kunst des Pheidias</i>, p. 208, Note 4.
+Nothing can be made of the existing fragments; published by SERRADIFALCO,
+<i>Antichità di Sicilia</i>, III, pl. 25.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 19: COCKERELL. <i>Temples of Aegina and Bassae</i>, pp. 49-50, 52.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 20: PAUS, II. 17. 3. The distribution of subjects given above is that proposed by
+Dr. Waldstein, in the light of the discoveries made on the site of the Heraion
+<a name="p27" id="p27"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 27</span>
+under his direction in the spring of 1892. See Thirteenth <i>Annual Report of
+the Archæological Institute of America</i>, p. 64.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 21: FRIEDERICHS, Bausteine (ed. Wolters) Nos. 812-820. On the date see MICHAELIS,
+Ath. Mitth., 1889, pp. 349 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 22: <i>Notiziz degli Scavi</i>, 1890, pp. 255-57; PETERSEN, <i>Bull, dell' Istituto</i>, 1890, pp.
+201-27.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 23: CONZE, <i>etc., Arch. Untersuchungen auf Samothrake</i>, II, pp. 13-14, 23-25.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 24: PAUS., VIII. 45. 4-7; TREU, Ath. Mitth., 1881, pp. 393-423; WEIL, in
+Baumeister's Denkmäler, 1666-69.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 25. Έφημερίς Άρχαιολογική, 1884, pp. 49-60; 1885, pp. 41-44. For the date see
+FOUCART, <i>Bull, de corr. hellén.</i>, 1890, pp. 589-92.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 26: PAUS., IX. 11. 4. The date given above conforms to the view of BRUNN,
+<i>Sitzungsber. d. Münch. Akademie</i>, 1880, pp. 435 ff.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 27: WOOD, <i>Discoveries at Ephesus</i>, p. 271.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 28: <i>Antiquities of Ionia</i>, IV. p. 46. Mr. Pullan is inclined to date the temple after
+Alexander; Prof. Middleton somewhat earlier (<i>Smith's, Dict, of Antiq.</i>, 3d ed.,
+II, p. 785).]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 29: CLARAC, <i>Musée de Sculpture</i>, II, pp. 1193-1233; pls. 117 C-J. Additional
+pieces of the frieze have recently been found in the course of excavations conducted
+by the German Archæological Institute. The date given above for the
+building is that suggested by DÖRPFELD, <i>Ath. Mitth.</i>, 1891, pp. 264-5. Most
+of the sculpture is generally regarded as of much later date.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 30: CONZE, <i>etc.</i>, <i>Untersuchungen auf Samothrake</i>, I, pp. 24-7, 43-4.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 31: NEWTON, <i>Discoveries at Halicarnassus</i>, <i>etc.</i>, II, pp. 554-67.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 32: MAYER, <i>Giganten und Titanen</i>, pp. 370-71.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 33: <i>Antiquities of Ionia</i>, IV, pp. 38-9.]</p>
+
+<p>[Line 34. NEWTON, <i>Discoveries at Halicarnassus</i>, <i>etc.</i>, II, pp. 449-50, 633.]</p>
+
+<a name="p28" id="p28"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 28</span>
+
+<br><br><br>
+
+
+<h3>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL<br>
+STUDIES AT ATHENS.<br>
+THE RELATION OF THE ARCHAIC PEDIMENT<br>
+RELIEFS FROM THE ACROPOLIS TO<br>
+VASE-PAINTING.</h3>
+
+<h3>[PLATE I.]</h3>
+
+<p class="mid"><img alt="" src="images/002-small.png"><br>
+<a href="images/002-large.png">Enlarge</a></p>
+
+<p>From one point of view it is a misfortune in the study of
+archæology that, with the progress of excavation, fresh discoveries
+are continually being made. If only the evidence of the facts were
+all in, the case might be summed up and a final judgment pronounced
+on points in dispute. As it is, the ablest scholar must
+feel cautious about expressing a decided opinion; for the whole
+fabric of his argument may be overturned any day by the unearthing
+of a fragment of pottery or a sculptured head. Years ago, it
+was easy to demonstrate the absurdity of any theory of polychrome
+decoration. The few who dared to believe that the Greek temple
+was not in every part as white as the original marble subjected
+themselves to the pitying scorn of their fellows. Only the discoveries
+of recent years have brought proof too positive to be gainsaid.
+The process of unlearning and throwing over old and
+cherished notions is always hard; perhaps it has been especially so
+in archæology.</p>
+
+<p>The thorough investigation of the soil and rock of the Acropolis
+lately finished by the Greek Government has brought to light
+so much that is new and strange that definite explanations and
+conclusions are still far away. The pediment-reliefs in poros
+which now occupy the second and third rooms of the Acropolis
+Museum have already been somewhat fully treated, especially in
+their architectural bearings. Dr. Brückner of the German Institute
+<a name="p29" id="p29"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 29</span>
+has written a full monograph on the subject,<a id="footnotetag36" name="footnotetag36"></a>
+<a href="#footnote36"><sup class="sml">36</sup></a> and it has also been
+fully treated by Lechat in the <i>Revue Archeologique</i>.<a id="footnotetag37" name="footnotetag37"></a>
+<a href="#footnote37"><sup class="sml">37</sup></a> Shorter papers
+have appeared in the <i>Mittheilungen</i> by Studniczka<a id="footnotetag38" name="footnotetag38"></a>
+<a href="#footnote38"><sup class="sml">38</sup></a> and P.J.
+Meier.<a id="footnotetag39" name="footnotetag39"></a>
+<a href="#footnote39"><sup class="sml">39</sup></a> Dr. Waldstein in a recent peripatetic lecture suggested a
+new point of view in the connection between these reliefs and Greek
+vase-paintings. It is this suggestion that I have tried to follow
+out.</p>
+
+<p>The groups in question are too well known to need a detailed
+description here. The first,<a id="footnotetag40" name="footnotetag40"></a>
+<a href="#footnote40"><sup class="sml">40</sup></a> in a fairly good state of preservation,
+represents Herakles in his conflict with the Hydra, and at the left
+Iolaos, his charioteer, as a spectator. Corresponding to this, is the
+second group,<a id="footnotetag41" name="footnotetag41"></a>
+<a href="#footnote41"><sup class="sml">41</sup></a> with Herakles overpowering the Triton; but the
+whole of this is so damaged that it is scarcely recognizable. Then
+there are two larger pediments in much higher relief, the one<a id="footnotetag42" name="footnotetag42"></a>
+<a href="#footnote42"><sup class="sml">42</sup></a>
+repeating the scene of Herakles and the Triton, the other<a id="footnotetag43" name="footnotetag43"></a>
+<a href="#footnote43"><sup class="sml">43</sup></a> representing
+the three-headed Typhon in conflict, as supposed, with
+Zeus. All four of these groups have been reconstructed from a
+great number of fragments. Many more pieces which are to be
+seen in these two rooms of the Museum surely belonged to the
+original works, though their relations and position cannot be determined.
+The circumstances of their discovery between the south
+supporting-wall of the Parthenon and Kimon's inner Acropolis
+wall make it certain that we are dealing with pre-Persian art. It
+is quite as certain, in spite of the fragmentary condition of the
+remains, that they were pedimental compositions and the earliest
+of the kind yet known.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote36"
+name="footnote36"></a><b>Footnote 36:</b><a href="#footnotetag36">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. deutsch. arch. Inst. Athen.</i>, XIV, p. 67; XV, p. 84.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote37"
+name="footnote37"></a><b>Footnote 37:</b><a href="#footnotetag37">
+(return) </a> <i>Rev. Arch.</i>, XVII, p.
+304; XVIII, pp. 12, 137.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote38"
+name="footnote38"></a><b>Footnote 38:</b><a href="#footnotetag38">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, XI, p. 61.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote39"
+name="footnote39"></a><b>Footnote 39:</b><a href="#footnotetag39">
+(return) </a> X, pp. 237, 322. <i>Cf. Studniczka</i>,
+<i>Jahrbuch deutsch. arch. Inst.</i>, I, p. 87; <i>Purgold</i>, <i>Έφημερίς Άρχαιολογική</i>, 1884, p. 147,
+1885, p. 234.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote40"
+name="footnote40"></a><b>Footnote 40:</b><a href="#footnotetag40">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, X, cut opposite p. 237; <i>Έφημερίς</i>, 1884, πίναξ 7.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote41"
+name="footnote41"></a><b>Footnote 41:</b><a href="#footnotetag41">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, XI, <i>Taf.</i> II.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote42"
+name="footnote42"></a><b>Footnote 42:</b><a href="#footnotetag42">
+(return) </a> <i>Idem</i>, XV, <i>Taf.</i> II.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote43"
+name="footnote43"></a><b>Footnote 43:</b><a href="#footnotetag43">
+(return) </a> <i>Idem</i>, XIV, <i>Taf.</i> II, III.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The first question which presents itself in the present consideration
+is: Why should these pedimental groups follow vase paintings?
+We might say that in vases we have practically the first
+products of Greek art; and further we might show resemblances,
+more or less material, between these archaic reliefs and vase pictures.
+But the proof of any connection between the two would
+still be wanting. Here the discoveries made by the Germans at
+<a name="p30" id="p30"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 30</span>
+Olympia and confirmed by later researches in Sicily and Magna
+Graecia, are of the utmost importance.<a id="footnotetag44" name="footnotetag44"></a>
+<a href="#footnote44"><sup class="sml">44</sup></a> In the Byzantine west
+wall at Olympia were found great numbers of painted terracotta
+plates<a id="footnotetag45" name="footnotetag45"></a>
+<a href="#footnote45"><sup class="sml">45</sup></a> which examination proved to have covered the cornices of
+the Geloan Treasury. They were fastened to the stone by iron
+nails, the distance between the nail-holes in terracottas and cornice
+blocks corresponding exactly. The fact that the stone, where
+covered, was only roughly worked made the connection still more
+sure. These plates were used on the cornice of the long side, and
+bounded the pediment space above and below. The corresponding
+cyma was of the same material and similarly decorated.</p>
+
+<p>It seems surprising that such a terracotta sheathing should be
+applied on a structure of stone. For a wooden building, on the
+other hand, it would be altogether natural. It was possible to
+protect wooden columns, architraves and triglyphs from the weather
+by means of a wide cornice. But the cornice itself could not but
+be exposed, and so this means of protection was devised. Of
+course no visible proof of all this is at hand in the shape of wooden
+temples yet remaining. But Dr. Dörpfeld's demonstration<a id="footnotetag46" name="footnotetag46"></a>
+<a href="#footnote46"><sup class="sml">46</sup></a> removes
+all possible doubt. Pausanias<a id="footnotetag47" name="footnotetag47"></a>
+<a href="#footnote47"><sup class="sml">47</sup></a> tells us that in the Heraion
+at Olympia there was still preserved in his day an old wooden
+column. Now from the same temple no trace of architrave, triglyph
+or cornice has been found; a fact that is true of no other
+building in Olympia and seems to make it certain that here wood
+never was replaced by stone. When temples came to be built of
+stone, it seems that this plan of terracotta covering was retained
+for a time, partly from habit, partly because of its fine decorative
+effect. But it was soon found that marble was capable of withstanding
+the wear of weather and that the ornament could be applied
+to it directly by painting.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote44"
+name="footnote44"></a><b>Footnote 44:</b><a href="#footnotetag44">
+(return) </a> I follow closely Dr. Dörpfeld's account and explanation of these discoveries in
+<i>Ausgrabungen zu Olympia</i>, v, 30 <i>seq</i>. See also <i>Programm zum Winckelmannsfeste</i>,
+Berlin, 1881. <i>Ueber die Verwendung Terracotten</i>, by Messrs. DÖRPFELD, GRÄBER,
+BORRMANN, and SIEBOLD.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote45"
+name="footnote45"></a><b>Footnote 45:</b><a href="#footnotetag45">
+(return) </a> Reproduced in <i>Ausgrabungen zu Olympia</i>, V, <i>Taf.</i> XXXIV. BAUMEISTER, <i>Denkmäler
+des klassischen Altertums</i>, <i>Taf.</i> XLV. RAYET et COLLIGNON, <i>Histoire de
+la Céramique Grecque</i>, pl. XV.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote46"
+name="footnote46"></a><b>Footnote 46:</b><a href="#footnotetag46">
+(return) </a> <i>Historische und philologische Aufsätze</i>, <i>Ernst Cartius gewidmet</i>. Berlin, 1884,
+p. 137 <i>seq</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote47"
+name="footnote47"></a><b>Footnote 47:</b><a href="#footnotetag47">
+(return) </a> V, 20. 6.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p31" id="p31"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 31</span>
+
+<p>In order to carry the investigation a step further Messrs.
+Dörpfeld, Gräber, Borrmann and Siebold undertook a journey
+to Gela and the neighboring cities of Sicily and Magna Graecia.<a id="footnotetag48" name="footnotetag48"></a>
+<a href="#footnote48"><sup class="sml">48</sup></a>
+The results of this journey were most satisfactory. Not only
+in Gela, but in Syracuse, Selinous, Akrai, Kroton, Metapontum
+and Paestum, precisely similar terracottas were found to have
+been employed in the same way. Furthermore just such cyma
+pieces have been discovered belonging to other structures in Olympia
+and amid the pre-Persian ruins on the Acropolis of Athens.
+It is not yet proven that this method of decoration was universal
+or even widespread in Greece; but of course the fragile nature of
+terracotta and the fact that it was employed only in the oldest
+structures, would make discoveries rare.</p>
+
+<p>Another important argument is furnished by the certain use of
+terracotta plates as acroteria. Pausanias<a id="footnotetag49" name="footnotetag49"></a>
+<a href="#footnote49"><sup class="sml">49</sup></a> mentions such acroteria
+on the Stoa Basileios on the agora of Athens. Pliny<a id="footnotetag50" name="footnotetag50"></a>
+<a href="#footnote50"><sup class="sml">50</sup></a> says that
+such works existed down to his day, and speaks of their great
+antiquity. Fortunately a notable example has been preserved in
+the acroterium of the gable of the Heraion at Olympia,<a id="footnotetag51" name="footnotetag51"></a>
+<a href="#footnote51"><sup class="sml">51</sup></a> a great
+disk of clay over seven feet in diameter. It forms a part, says
+Dr. Dörpfeld, of the oldest artistic roof construction that has remained
+to us from Greek antiquity. That is, the original material
+of the acroteria was the same used in the whole covering of the
+roof, namely terracotta. The gargoyles also, which later were
+always of stone, were originally of terracotta. Further we find
+reliefs in terracotta pierced with nail-holes and evidently intended
+for the covering of various wooden objects; sometimes, it is safe
+to say, for wooden sarcophagi. Here appears clearly the connection
+that these works may have had with the later reliefs in marble.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote48"
+name="footnote48"></a><b>Footnote 48:</b><a href="#footnotetag48">
+(return) </a> <i>Cf. supra, Programm zum
+Winckelmannsfeste</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote49"
+name="footnote49"></a><b>Footnote 49:</b><a href="#footnotetag49">
+(return) </a> I, 3. 1.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote50"
+name="footnote50"></a><b>Footnote 50:</b><a href="#footnotetag50">
+(return) </a> His. Nat., xxxv, 158.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote51"
+name="footnote51"></a><b>Footnote 51:</b><a href="#footnotetag51">
+(return) </a> <i>Ausgrabungen zu Olympia</i>, v, 35 and <i>Taf</i>. XXXIV.</blockquote>
+
+<p>To make now a definite application, it is evident that the connection
+between vase-paintings and painted terracottas must from
+the nature of the case be a very close one. But when these terracottas
+are found to reproduce throughout the exact designs and
+figures of vase-paintings, the line between the two fades away.
+All the most familiar ornaments of vase technic recur again and
+<a name="p32" id="p32"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 32</span>
+again, maeanders, palmettes, lotuses, the scale and lattice-work
+patterns, the bar-and-tooth ornament, besides spirals of all descriptions.
+In exception, also, the parallel is quite as close. In the
+great acroterium of the Heraion, for example, the surface was first
+covered with a dark varnish-like coating on which the drawing
+was incised down to the original clay. Then the outlines were
+filled in black, red and white. Here the bearing becomes clear of
+an incidental remark of Pausanias in his description of Olympia.
+He says (v. 10.): εν δε Ολυμπια (of the Zeus temple) λεβης
+επιχρυσος επι 'εκαστω του οροφου τω περατι επικειται. That is
+originally aeroteria were only vases set up at the apex and on
+the end of the gable. Naturally enough the later terracottas
+would keep close to the old tradition.</p>
+
+<p>It is interesting also to find relief-work in terracotta as well as
+painting on a plane surface. An example where color and relief
+thus unite, which comes from a temple in Caere,<a id="footnotetag52" name="footnotetag52"></a>
+<a href="#footnote52"><sup class="sml">52</sup></a> might very well
+have been copied from a vase design. It represents a female face
+in relief, as occurs so often in Greek pottery, surrounded by an ornament
+of lotus, maeander and palmette. Such a raised surface is
+far from unusual; and we seem to find here an intermediate stage
+between painting and sculpture. The step is indeed a slight one.
+A terracotta figurine<a id="footnotetag53" name="footnotetag53"></a>
+<a href="#footnote53"><sup class="sml">53</sup></a> from Tarentum helps to make the connection
+complete. It is moulded fully in the round, but by way of
+adornment, in close agreement with the tradition of vase-painting,
+the head is wreathed with rosettes and crowned by a single palmette.
+So these smaller covering plates just spoken of, which
+were devoted to minor uses, recall continually not only the identical
+manner of representation but the identical scenes of vase paintings,--such
+favorite subjects, to cite only one example, as the meeting
+of Agamemnon's children at his tomb.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote52"
+name="footnote52"></a><b>Footnote 52:</b><a href="#footnotetag52">
+(return) </a> <i>Arch. Zeitung</i>, xxix, 1872, <i>Taf.</i> 41; RAYET et COLLIGNON, <i>Hist. Céram.
+Grecque</i>, fig. 143.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote53"
+name="footnote53"></a><b>Footnote 53:</b><a href="#footnotetag53">
+(return) </a> <i>Arch. Zeitung</i>, 1882, <i>Taf.</i> 13.</blockquote>
+
+<p>From this point of view, it does not seem impossible that pedimental
+groups might have fallen under the influence of vase
+technic. The whole architectural adornment of the oldest
+temple was of pottery. It covered the cornice of the sides, completely
+bounded the pedimental space, above and below, and finally
+<a name="p33" id="p33"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 33</span>
+crowned the whole structure in the acroteria. It would surely
+be strange if the pedimental group, framed in this way by vase
+designs, were in no way influenced by them. The painted decoration
+of these terracottas is that of the bounding friezes in
+vase-pictures. The vase-painter employs them to frame and set off the
+central scene. Might not the same end have been served by the
+terracottas on the temple, with reference to the scene within the
+typanum? We must remember, also, that at this early time
+the sculptor's art was in its infancy while painting and the
+ceramic art had reached a considerable development. Even if all
+analogy did not lead the other way, an artist would shrink from
+trying to fill up a pediment with statues in the round. The most
+natural method was also the easiest for him.</p>
+
+<p>On the question of the original character of the pedimental group,
+the Heraion at Olympia, probably the oldest Greek columnar structure
+known, furnishes important light. Pausanias says nothing
+whatever of any pedimental figures. Of course his silence does not
+prove that there were none; but with all the finds of acroteria,
+terracottas and the like, no trace of any such sculptures was discovered.
+The inference seems certain that the pedimental decoration,
+if present at all, was either of wood or of terracotta, or was
+merely painted on a smooth surface. The weight of authority
+inclines to the last view. It is held that, if artists had become
+accustomed to carving pedimental groups in wood, the first examples
+that we have in stone would not show so great inability to
+deal with the conditions of pedimental composition. If ever the
+tympanum was simply painted or filled with a group in terracotta,
+it is easy to see why the fashion died and why consequently we can
+bring forward no direct proof to-day. It was simply that only
+figures in the round can satisfy the requirements of a pedimental
+composition. The strong shadows thrown by the cornice, the distance
+from the spectator, and the height, must combine to confuse
+the lines of a scene painted on a plane surface, or even of a low
+relief. So soon as this was discovered and so soon as the art of
+sculpture found itself able to supply the want, a new period in
+pedimental decoration began.</p>
+
+<p>Literary evidence to support this theory of the origin of pediment
+sculpture is not lacking. Pliny says in his Natural History
+<a name="p34" id="p34"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 34</span>
+(xxxv. 156.): <i>Laudat</i> (Varro) <i>et Pasitelen qui plasticen matrem caelaturæ
+et statuariæ sculpturaeque dixit et cum esset in omnibus his summus
+nihil unquam fecit antequam finxit</i>. Also (xxxiv. 35.): <i>Similitudines
+exprimendi quae prima fuerit origo, in ea quam plasticen Graeci vocant
+dici convenientius erit, etenim prior quam statuaria fuit</i>. In both these
+cases the meaning of "plasticen" is clearly working, that is, moulding,
+in clay. Pliny, again (xxxv. 152.), tells us of the Corinthian
+Butades: <i>Butadis inventum est rubricam addere aut ex rubra creta
+fingere, primusque personas tegularum extremis imbricibus inposuit,
+quae inter initia prostypa vocavit, postea idem ectypa fecit. hinc et
+fastigia templorum orta</i>. The phrase <i>hinc et fastigia templorum orla</i>,
+has been bracketed by some editors because they could not believe
+the fact which it stated. <i>Fastigia</i> may from the whole connection
+and the Latin mean "pediments." This is quite in accord with
+the famous passage in Pindar,<a id="footnotetag54" name="footnotetag54"></a>
+<a href="#footnote54"><sup class="sml">54</sup></a> attributing to the Corinthians the
+invention of pedimental composition. Here then we have stated
+approximately the conclusion which seems at least probable on
+other grounds, namely, that the tympanum of the pediment was
+originally filled with a group in terracotta, beyond doubt painted
+and in low relief.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote54"
+name="footnote54"></a><b>Footnote 54:</b><a href="#footnotetag54">
+(return) </a> <i>Olymp.</i>, XIII, 21.</blockquote>
+
+<p>But if we assume that the pedimental group could have originated
+in this way, we must be prepared to explain the course of
+its development up to the pediments of Aegina and the Parthenon,
+in which we find an entirely different principle, namely, the filling
+of these tympana with figures in the round. It is maintained by
+some scholars, notably by Koepp,<a id="footnotetag55" name="footnotetag55"></a>
+<a href="#footnote55"><sup class="sml">55</sup></a> that no connection can be
+established between high relief and low relief, much less between
+statues entirely in the round and low relief. High relief follows
+all the principles of sculpture, while low relief may almost be considered
+as a branch of the painter's art. But this view seems
+opposed to the evidence of the facts. For there still exists a
+continuous series of pedimental groups, first in low relief then in
+high relief, and finally standing altogether free from the background,
+and becoming sculpture in the round. Examples in low
+relief are the Hydra pediment from the Acropolis and the pediment
+of the Megarian Treasury at Olympia, which, on artistic
+<a name="p35" id="p35"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 35</span>
+grounds, can be set down as the two earliest now in existence. Then
+follow, in order of time and development, the Triton and Typhon
+pediments, in high relief, from the Acropolis; and after these the
+idea of relief is lost, and the pediment becomes merely a space
+destined to be adorned with statuary. Can we reasonably believe
+that the Hydra and Triton pediments, standing side by side on the
+Acropolis, so close to each other in time and in technic, owe their
+origin to entirely different motives, merely for the reason that the
+figures of one stand further out from the background than those
+of the other? Is it not easier to suppose that the higher reliefs,
+as they follow the older low reliefs in time, are developed from
+them, than to assume that just at the dividing-line a new principle
+came into operation?</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote55"
+name="footnote55"></a><b>Footnote 55:</b><a href="#footnotetag55">
+(return) </a> <i>Jahrbuch deutschen archäol. Instituts</i>, II, 118.</blockquote>
+
+<p>It is a commonplace to say that sculpture in relief is only one
+branch of painting. Conze<a id="footnotetag56" name="footnotetag56"></a>
+<a href="#footnote56"><sup class="sml">56</sup></a> publishes a sepulchral monument
+which seems to him to mark the first stage of growth. The
+surface of the figure and that of the surrounding ground
+remain the same; they are separated only by a shallow incised
+line. Conze says of it; "The tracing of the outline is no more
+than, and is in fact exactly the same as, the tracing employed
+by the Greek vase-painter when he outlined his figure with a
+brush full of black paint before he filled in with black the
+ground about it." The next step naturally is to cut away the
+surface outside and beyond the figures; the representation is still
+a picture except in the clearer marking of the bounding-line.
+The entire further growth and development of the Greek relief is
+in the direction of rounding these lines and of detaching the relief
+more and more from the back surface. This primitive picturesque
+method of treatment is found as well in high relief as in low.
+How then can the process of development be different for the
+two? I quote from Friedrichs-Wolters<a id="footnotetag57" name="footnotetag57"></a>
+<a href="#footnote57"><sup class="sml">57</sup></a> on the metopes of the
+temple of Apollon at Selinous, which are distinctly in high relief:
+"The relief of these works stands very near to the origin of relief-style.
+The surface of the figures is kept flat throughout, although
+the effort to represent them in their full roundness is not to be
+<a name="p36" id="p36"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 36</span>
+mistaken. Only later were relief-figures rounded on the front
+and sides after the manner of free figures. Originally, whether
+in high or in low relief, they were flat forms, modelled for the
+plane surface whose ornament they were to be." As the sculptured
+works were brought out further and further from the background,
+this background tended to disappear. It was no longer a distinctly
+marked surface on which the figures were projected, but now
+higher and now lower, serving only to hold the figures together.
+When this point was reached, the entire separation of the figures
+from one another and from the background, became easy. That is,
+the change in conception is an easy step by which the relief was
+lost and free-standing figures substituted. This process of change
+was especially rapid in pedimental groups, for the reason stated
+above. The pediment field from its architectonic conditions was
+never suited to decoration in relief. But we find from the works
+before us that such a system was at least attempted, that painting
+and an increased projection of relief were employed as aids. We are
+bound to seek a logical explanation of the facts and of their bearing
+on the later history of art, and it is safer to assume a process
+of regular development than a series of anomalous changes. Koepp
+(<i>cf. supra</i>), for example, assumes that these two pediments in low
+relief are simply exceptions to the general rule, accounting for
+them by the fact that it was difficult to work out high reliefs from
+the poros stone of which they were made. He seems to forget
+that the higher reliefs from the Acropolis are of the same poros.
+This material in fact appears to have been chosen by the artist
+because it was almost as easy to incise and carve as the wood and
+clay to which he had been accustomed. The monuments of later
+Greek art give no hint of a distinction to be drawn between high
+and low relief. We find on the same stele figures barely attached
+to the ground, and others in mere outline. If then there are reasons
+for finding the origin of pedimental decoration in a plane or low-relief
+composition of terracotta, made more effective both by a
+framing of like material and technic, and by the acroteria at either
+extremity and above, then the process of development which leads
+at length to the pediments at Aegina and the Parthenon becomes
+at once easy and natural. We note first the change from terracotta
+to a low painted relief in stone, then this relief becomes,
+<a name="p37" id="p37"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 37</span>
+from the necessities of the case, higher and higher until finally it
+gives place to free figures.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote56"
+name="footnote56"></a><b>Footnote 56:</b><a href="#footnotetag56">
+(return) </a> <i>Das Relief bei den Griechen. Sitzungs-Berichte der Berliner Akademie</i>, 1882, 567.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote57"
+name="footnote57"></a><b>Footnote 57:</b><a href="#footnotetag57">
+(return) </a> <i>Gipsabgüsse antiker Bilderwerke</i>, Nos. 149-151.</blockquote>
+
+<p>If ceramic art really did exert such an influence on temple-sculpture,
+we should be able to trace analogies in other lines.
+The most interesting is found in the design and execution of
+sepulchral monuments. Milchhoefer<a id="footnotetag58" name="footnotetag58"></a>
+<a href="#footnote58"><sup class="sml">58</sup></a> is of the opinion that the
+tomb was not originally marked by an upright slab with sculptured
+figures. He finds what he thinks the oldest representation of
+sepulchral ornament in a black-figured vase of the so-called "prothesis"
+class.<a id="footnotetag59" name="footnotetag59"></a>
+<a href="#footnote59"><sup class="sml">59</sup></a> Here are two women weeping about a sepulchral
+mound on which rests an amphora of like form to the one that
+bears the scene. He maintains then that such a prothesis vase
+was the first sepulchral monument, that this was later replaced by
+a vase of the same description in marble, of course on account of
+the fragile nature of pottery. For this reason, too, we find no
+certain proof of the fact in the old tombs, though Dr. Wolters<a id="footnotetag60" name="footnotetag60"></a>
+<a href="#footnote60"><sup class="sml">60</sup></a>
+thinks that the discovery of fragments of vases on undisturbed
+tombs makes the case a very strong one. The use of such vases or
+urns of marble for this purpose became very prevalent. They are
+nearly always without ornament, save for a single small group, in
+relief or sometimes in color, representing the dead and the bereaved
+ones. A very evident connecting-link between these urns
+and the later sepulchral stele appears in monuments which show
+just such urns projected in relief upon a plane surface. The relief is
+sometimes bounded by the outlines of the urn itself,<a id="footnotetag61" name="footnotetag61"></a>
+<a href="#footnote61"><sup class="sml">61</sup></a> sometimes a
+surrounding background is indicated. In many cases this background
+assumes the form of the ordinary sepulchral stele. The
+Central Museum at Athens is especially rich in examples of this
+kind. On two steles which I have noticed there, three urns are
+represented side by side. A still more interesting specimen is
+a stone so divided that its lower part is occupied by an urn in
+relief, above which is sculptured the usual scene of parting. This
+<a name="p38" id="p38"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 38</span>
+scene has its normal place as a relief or a drawing in color on the
+surface of the urn itself; here, where the step in advance of
+choosing the plane stele to bear the relief seems already taken,
+the strength of tradition still asserts itself, and a similar group is
+repeated on the rounded face of the urn below. The transition to
+the more common form of sepulchral monument has now become
+easy; but the characteristics which point to its genesis in the
+funeral vase are still prominent.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote58"
+name="footnote58"></a><b>Footnote 58:</b><a href="#footnotetag58">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, v, 164.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote59"
+name="footnote59"></a><b>Footnote 59:</b><a href="#footnotetag59">
+(return) </a> <i>Monumenti dell' Inst.</i>, viii, <i>tav.</i> v. 1. <i>g.h.</i>: found near Cape Kolias; at
+present in the Polytechnic Museum at Athens.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote60"
+name="footnote60"></a><b>Footnote 60:</b><a href="#footnotetag60">
+(return) </a> <i>Attische Grabvasen</i>, a paper read before the German Institute in Athens, Dec. 9,
+1890.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote61"
+name="footnote61"></a><b>Footnote 61:</b><a href="#footnotetag61">
+(return) </a> Examples are Nos. 2099 and 2100 in the archaic room of the Louvre. I
+remember having seen nothing similar in any other European museum.</blockquote>
+
+<p>This process of development, so far as can be judged from existing
+types, reaches down to the beginning of the fourth century
+B.C. Steles of a different class are found, dating from a period
+long before this. Instead of a group, they bear only the dead
+man in a way to suggest his position, or vocation during life. All
+show distinctly a clinging to the technic of ceramic art. Sculptured
+steles and others merely painted exist side by side. The best
+known of the latter class is the Lyseas stele, in the Central Museum
+at Athens. Many more of the same sort have been discovered,
+differing from their vase predecessors in material and form, but
+keeping to the old principles. The outlines, for example, are first
+incised, and then the picture is finished with color. The Aristion
+stele may be taken as an example of the second order. Relief
+plays here the leading part; but it must still be assisted by painting,
+while the resemblance to vase-figures in position, arrangement
+of clothing, proportion and profile, remains as close as in the
+simply painted stele. An ever present feature, also, is the palmette
+acroterium, treated in conventional ceramic style. Loeschke
+thinks that the origin of red-figured pottery is to be found in
+the dark ground and light coloring of these steles. Whether
+the opinion be correct or not, it points to a very close connection
+between the two forms of art.</p>
+
+<p>The influence of ceramic decoration spread still further. Large
+numbers of steles and bases for votive offerings have been discovered
+on the Acropolis, which alike repeat over and over again
+conventional vase-patterns, and show the use of incised lines and
+other peculiarities of the technic of pottery.<a id="footnotetag62" name="footnotetag62"></a>
+<a href="#footnote62"><sup class="sml">62</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote62"
+name="footnote62"></a><b>Footnote 62:</b><a href="#footnotetag62">
+(return) </a> BORRMANN, <i>Jahrbuch des Instituts</i>, III, 274.</blockquote>
+
+<p>As to specific resemblances between the pediments of the Acropolis
+and vase-pictures, the subjects of all the groups are such
+<a name="p39" id="p39"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 39</span>
+as appear very frequently on vases of all periods. About seventy
+Attic vases are known which deal with the contest of Herakles
+and Triton. One of these is a hydria at present in the Berlin
+Museum, No. 1906.<a id="footnotetag63" name="footnotetag63"></a>
+<a href="#footnote63"><sup class="sml">63</sup></a> Herakles is represented astride the Triton,
+and he clasps him with both arms as in the Acropolis group.
+The Triton's scaly length, his fins and tail, are drawn in quite the
+same way. It is very noticeable that on the vase the contortions
+of the Triton's body seem much more violent; here the sculptor
+could not well follow the vase-painter so closely. It was far easier
+for him to work out the figure in milder curves; but he followed
+the vase-type as closely as possible. On the other hand, if the
+potter had copied the pedimental group the copy could perfectly
+well have been an exact one. The group is very similar also to a
+scene in the Assos frieze, with regard to which I quote from
+Friedrichs-Wolters;<a id="footnotetag64" name="footnotetag64"></a>
+<a href="#footnote64"><sup class="sml">64</sup></a> "It corresponds to the oldest Greek vase-paintings,
+in which we find beast fights borrowed from Oriental
+art, united with Greek myths and represented after the Greek
+manner." This frieze is ascribed to the sixth century B.C., and is
+not much later than our pediments.</p>
+
+<p>For the Hydra pediment, there exists a still closer parallel, in
+an archaic Corinthian amphora, published by Gerhard.<a id="footnotetag65" name="footnotetag65"></a>
+<a href="#footnote65"><sup class="sml">65</sup></a> Athena
+appears here as a spectator, though she has no part in the pedimental
+group; but in every other point, in the drawing of the
+Hydra, of Herakles and Iolaos, the identity is almost complete.
+Athena seems to have been omitted, because the artist found it
+difficult to introduce another figure in the narrow space. Evidently
+the vase must have represented a type known to the sculptor
+and copied by him.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote63"
+name="footnote63"></a><b>Footnote 63:</b><a href="#footnotetag63">
+(return) </a> Published by GERHARD, <i>Auserlesene griechische Vasenbilder</i>, No. 111; RAYET
+et COLLIGNON, <i>Hist. Céram. Grecque</i>. fig. 57, p. 125. In the National Museum at
+Naples, No. 3419, is a black-figured amphora which repeats the same scene. The
+drawing and position of the two contestants is just as on the Berlin vase, the Triton
+seeking with one hand to break Herakles' hold about his neck, while with the other
+he holds a fish as attribute. Athena stands close by, watching the struggle.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote64"
+name="footnote64"></a><b>Footnote 64:</b><a href="#footnotetag64">
+(return) </a> <i>Gipsabgüsse antiker Bildwerke</i>, Nos. 8-12.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote65"
+name="footnote65"></a><b>Footnote 65:</b><a href="#footnotetag65">
+(return) </a> <i>Auserlesene Vasenbilder</i>, Nos. 95, 96.</blockquote>
+
+<p>For the Typhon pediment, no such close analogies are possible,
+at least in the form and arrangement of figures. It would seem
+that this is so simply because no vase-picture of this subject that
+<a name="p40" id="p40"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 40</span>
+we know so far answers the conditions of a pedimental group
+that it could be used as a pattern. In matters of detail, a hydria
+in Munich, No. 125,<a id="footnotetag66" name="footnotetag66"></a>
+<a href="#footnote66"><sup class="sml">66</sup></a> offers the best illustration. For example,
+the vase-painting and the relief show quite the same treatment of
+hair, beard and wings in the figure of Typhon.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote66"
+name="footnote66"></a><b>Footnote 66:</b><a href="#footnotetag66">
+(return) </a> <i>Ibid.</i>, No. 287.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Speaking more generally, we find continually in the pediments
+reminiscences of ceramic drawing and treatment. The acroteria,
+painted in black and red on the natural surface of poros stone,
+take the shape of palmettes and lotuses. The cornices above and
+below are of clay or poros, painted in just such designs as appear
+on the Olympian terracottas; and these designs are frequently
+repeated in the sculptures themselves. The feathers of Typhon's
+wings are conventionally represented by a scale-pattern; the arc
+of the scales has been drawn with compass; we observe still the hole
+left in the centre by the leg of the compass. The larger pinions at
+the ends of the wings have been outlined, regularly by incised lines,
+and then filled up with color. All this is as like the treatment of
+vase-figures, as it unlike anything else in plastic art. In the former
+the scale-pattern is used conventionally to denote almost anything.
+Fragments of vases found on the Acropolis itself picture wings in
+just this way; or it may be Athena's aegis, the fleece of a sheep
+or the earth's surface that is so represented. On the body of the
+Triton and the Echidna of the pediments no attempt is made to
+indicate movement and contortion by the position of the scales; it
+is everywhere the lifeless conventionality of archaic vase-drawing.
+In sculptured representations the scale device is dropped, and with
+it the rigid regularity in the ordering of the pinions. Further, in
+drawing the scales of the Triton, the artist has dropped usual
+patterns and copied exactly a so-called bar-ornament which decorates
+the cornice just over the pediment. Here again he chooses
+one of the most common motives on vases. For the body of the
+Echidna, on the other hand, it is the so-called lattice-work pattern
+which represents the scale covering,--a pattern employed in vases
+for the most varied purposes, and found on the earliest Cypriote
+pottery. Even the roll of the snake-bodies of Typhon seems
+to follow a conventional spiral which we find on old Rhodian
+ware.</p>
+
+<a name="p41" id="p41"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 41</span>
+
+<p>The outlining and coloring of the figures is most interesting.
+The poros stone of the reliefs is so soft that it could easily be
+worked with a knife; so incised lines are constantly used, and
+regular geometrical designs traced. Quite an assortment of colors
+is employed: black, white, red, dark brown, apparent green,
+and in the Typhon group, blue. It is very noticeable that these
+reliefs, unlike the others which in general furnish the closest
+analogies, the metopes of the temple at Selinous and the pediment
+of the Megarian Treasury at Olympia, have the ground unpainted.
+This is distinctly after the manner of the oldest Greek pottery
+and of archaic wall paintings. Herein they resemble also another
+archaic pedimental relief, found near the old temple of Dionysos
+at Athens, and representing just such a procession of satyrs and
+mænads as appears so often on vases.</p>
+
+<p>To give a local habitation to the class of pottery which most
+nearly influenced the artist of these reliefs, is not easy. Perhaps
+it is a reasonable conjecture to make it Kamiros of Rhodes.
+Kamiros ware shows just such an admixture of oriental and
+geometrical designs as characterizes our pediments. Strange
+monsters of all kinds are represented there; while in the reliefs
+before us a goodly number of such monsters are translated to
+Greek soil.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<p>CARLETON L. BROWNSON.</p>
+<p>American School of Classical Studies,</p>
+<p>Athens, Nov. 10, 1891.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+
+<a name="p42" id="p42"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 42</span>
+<br><br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL<br>
+STUDIES AT ATHENS.<br>
+THE FRIEZE OF THE CHORAGIC MONUMENT OF<br>
+LYSIKRATES AT ATHENS.<a id="footnotetag67" name="footnotetag67"></a>
+<a href="#footnote67"><sup class="sml">67</sup></a></h3>
+
+<h3>[PLATE II-III.]</h3>
+
+<p class="mid"><img alt="" src="images/001-small.png">
+<a href="images/001-large.png">enlarge</a></p>
+
+<p>The small circular Corinthian edifice, called among the common
+people the Lantern of Diogenes,<a id="footnotetag68" name="footnotetag68"></a>
+<a href="#footnote68"><sup class="sml">68</sup></a> and erected, as we know from
+the inscription<a id="footnotetag69" name="footnotetag69"></a>
+<a href="#footnote69"><sup class="sml">69</sup></a> on the architrave, to commemorate a choragic
+victory won by Lysikrates, son of Lysitheides, with a boy-chorus
+of the tribe Akamantis, in the archonship of Euainetos (B.C. 335/4),
+has long been one of the most familiar of the lesser remains of
+ancient Athens. The monument was originally crowned by the
+tripod which was the prize of the successful chorus, and it doubtless
+was one of many buildings of similar character along the famous
+"Street of Tripods."<a id="footnotetag70" name="footnotetag70"></a>
+<a href="#footnote70"><sup class="sml">70</sup></a> It is the aim of this paper to show, that the
+earliest publications of the sculptured reliefs on this monument
+have given a faulty representation of them, owing to the transposition
+of two sets of figures; that this mistake has been repeated
+in most subsequent publications down to our day; that inferences
+deduced therefrom have in so far been vitiated; and that new
+instructive facts concerning Greek composition in sculpture can
+be derived from a corrected rendering of the original.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote67"
+name="footnote67"></a><b>Footnote 67:</b><a href="#footnotetag67">
+(return) </a> It is a pleasure to acknowledge my obligations to the Director of the School, Dr.
+Waldstein, who has kindly assisted me in the preparation of this paper by personal
+suggestions.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote68"
+name="footnote68"></a><b>Footnote 68:</b><a href="#footnotetag68">
+(return) </a> This does not exclude the tolerably well-attested fact, that the name "Lantern
+of Diogenes" formerly belonged to another similar building near by, which had disappeared
+by 1676.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote69"
+name="footnote69"></a><b>Footnote 69:</b><a href="#footnotetag69">
+(return) </a> <i>C.</i> 1. <i>G.</i> 221.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote70"
+name="footnote70"></a><b>Footnote 70:</b><a href="#footnotetag70">
+(return) </a> <i>Cf.</i> PAUS., I, 20, 1.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Although we are not now concerned either with the subsequent
+fortunes of the monument arid the story of its preservation, or
+with its architectural features and the various attempts which
+<a name="p43" id="p43"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 43</span>
+have been made to restore the original design, it may be convenient
+to recall briefly a few of the more important facts pertaining
+to these questions. The Monument of Lysikrates first
+became an object of antiquarian interest in 1669, when it was
+purchased by the Capuchin monks, whose mission had succeeded
+that of the Jesuits in 1658, and it was partially enclosed in their
+<i>hospitium</i>.<a id="footnotetag71" name="footnotetag71"></a>
+<a href="#footnote71"><sup class="sml">71</sup></a> The first attempt to explain its purpose and meaning
+was made by a Prussian soldier, Johann Georg Transfeldt, who,
+after escaping from slavery in the latter part of 1674, fled to
+Athens, where he lived for more than a year.<a id="footnotetag72" name="footnotetag72"></a>
+<a href="#footnote72"><sup class="sml">72</sup></a> Transfeldt deciphered
+the inscription, but was unable to decide whether the
+building was a "<i>templum Demosthenis</i>" or a "<i>Gymnasium a Lysicrate
+* * * exstructum propter juventutem Atheniensem ex tribu Acamantia</i>."<a id="footnotetag73" name="footnotetag73"></a>
+<a href="#footnote73"><sup class="sml">73</sup></a>
+Much more important for the interpretation of the
+monument was the visit of Dr. Jacob Spon of Lyons, who arrived
+at Athens early in the year 1676. Spon also read the inscription,<a id="footnotetag74" name="footnotetag74"></a>
+<a href="#footnote74"><sup class="sml">74</sup></a>
+and, from a comparison with other similar inscriptions, determined
+the true purpose of edifices of this class.<a id="footnotetag75" name="footnotetag75"></a>
+<a href="#footnote75"><sup class="sml">75</sup></a> Finally the first volume
+of Stuart and Revett's <i>Antiquities of Athens</i>, which appeared in
+1762, confirmed, corrected and extended Spon's results. Careful
+and exhaustive drawings accompanied the description of the
+monument.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote71"
+name="footnote71"></a><b>Footnote 71:</b><a href="#footnotetag71">
+(return) </a> SPON, <i>Voyage</i>, II, p. 244; LABORDE, <i>Athènes</i>, I, p. 75 and note 2.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote72"
+name="footnote72"></a><b>Footnote 72:</b><a href="#footnotetag72">
+(return) </a> MICHAELIS, <i>Mitth. Athen</i>., I, p. 103.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote73"
+name="footnote73"></a><b>Footnote 73:</b><a href="#footnotetag73">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, I, p. 114.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote74"
+name="footnote74"></a><b>Footnote 74:</b><a href="#footnotetag74">
+(return) </a> SPON, III, 2, p. 21 f.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote75"
+name="footnote75"></a><b>Footnote 75:</b><a href="#footnotetag75">
+(return) </a> SPON, II, p. 174.</blockquote>
+
+<p>In the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the
+nineteenth century, Athens was visited by many strangers from
+western Europe, and the hospitable convent of the Capuchins and
+the enclosed "Lantern," which at this time was used as a closet
+for books, acquired some notoriety. Late in the year 1821, however,
+during the occupation of Athens by the Turkish troops
+under Omer Vrioni, the convent was accidentally burned, and
+its most precious treasure was liberated, to be sure, but, as may still
+be seen, sadly damaged by the fire, and what was still more
+unfortunate, left unprotected and exposed to the destructive mischief
+of Athenian street-arabs and their less innocent elders.</p>
+
+<p>Aside from some slight repairs and the clearing away of rubbish,
+the monument remained in this condition until 1867, when the
+<a name="p44" id="p44"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 44</span>
+French Minister at Athens, M. de Gobineau, acting on behalf of
+his government, into whose possession the site of the former monastery
+had fallen, employed the architect Boulanger to make such
+restorations as were necessary to save the monument from falling
+to pieces.<a id="footnotetag76" name="footnotetag76"></a>
+<a href="#footnote76"><sup class="sml">76</sup></a> At the same time the last remains of the old convent
+were removed, and some measures taken to prevent further injury
+to the ruin. Repairs were again being made under the direction
+of the French School at Athens, when I left Greece, in April, 1892.</p>
+
+<p>For the architectural study of the monument of Lysikrates little
+has been done since Stuart's time. In the year 1845 and in 1859,
+the architect Theoph. Hansen made a new series of drawings from
+the monument, and upon them based a restoration which differs
+somewhat from that of Stuart, especially in the decoration of the
+roof. This work is discussed in the monograph of Von Lützow.<a id="footnotetag77" name="footnotetag77"></a>
+<a href="#footnote77"><sup class="sml">77</sup></a></p>
+
+<p>Confining our attention to the sculptures of the frieze, we will
+examine certain inaccuracies of detail which have hitherto prevailed
+in the treatment of this important landmark in the history
+of decorative reliefs of the fourth century. The frieze, carved in
+low relief upon a single block of marble, runs continuously around
+the entire circumference of the structure. Its height is only
+.012 m. (lower, rectangular moulding) + .23 m. (between mouldings)
++ .015 m. (upper, rounded moulding).<a id="footnotetag78" name="footnotetag78"></a>
+<a href="#footnote78"><sup class="sml">78</sup></a> It is to be noticed
+that the figures rest upon the lower moulding, while they are
+often (in fourteen cases) carried to the top of the upper moulding.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote76"
+name="footnote76"></a><b>Footnote 76:</b><a href="#footnotetag76">
+(return) </a> VON LÜTZOW, <i>Zeitschr für bildende Kunst</i>, III, pp. 23, 236 f.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote77"
+name="footnote77"></a><b>Footnote 77:</b><a href="#footnotetag77">
+(return) </a> Pp. 239 ff., 264 ff. For another restoration of the roof <i>cf.</i> SEMPER, <i>Der Stil</i>, vol.
+II, p. 242.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote78"
+name="footnote78"></a><b>Footnote 78:</b><a href="#footnotetag78">
+(return) </a> My own measurements.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The question as to the subject of the relief was a sore puzzle to
+the early travellers. Père Babin finds "<i>des dieux marins</i>";<a id="footnotetag79" name="footnotetag79"></a>
+<a href="#footnote79"><sup class="sml">79</sup></a> Transfeldt,
+"<i>varias gymnasticorum figuras</i>," which he thought represented
+certain games held "<i>in Aegena insula</i>" in honor of Demosthenes.<a id="footnotetag80" name="footnotetag80"></a>
+<a href="#footnote80"><sup class="sml">80</sup></a>
+Vernon (1676), who regarded the monument as a temple of Hercules,
+sees his labors depicted in the sculptures of the frieze.<a id="footnotetag81" name="footnotetag81"></a>
+<a href="#footnote81"><sup class="sml">51</sup></a>
+Spon, while not accepting this view, admitted that some, at
+least, of the acts of Herakles were represented; so that the building,
+apart from its monumental purpose, might also have been sacred
+<a name="p45" id="p45"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 45</span>
+to that deity.<a id="footnotetag82" name="footnotetag82"></a>
+<a href="#footnote82"><sup class="sml">82</sup></a> To Stuart and Revett<a id="footnotetag83" name="footnotetag83"></a>
+<a href="#footnote83"><sup class="sml">83</sup></a> is due the credit of being
+the first to recognize in these reliefs the story of Dionysos and
+the pirates, which is told first in the Homeric Hymn to Dionysos.
+In the Homeric version, Dionysos, in the guise of a fair youth
+with dark locks and purple mantle, appears by the seashore, when
+he is espied by Tyrrhenian pirates, who seize him and hale him on
+board their ship, hoping to obtain a rich ransom. But when they
+proceed to bind him the fetters fall from his limbs, whereupon the
+pilot, recognizing his divinity, vainly endeavors to dissuade his
+comrades from their purpose. Soon the ship flows with wine;
+then a vine with hanging clusters stretches along the sail-top, and
+the mast is entwined with ivy. Too late the marauders perceive
+their error and try to head for the shore; but straightway the god
+assumes the form of a lion and drives them, all save the pious
+pilot, terror-stricken into the sea, where they become dolphins.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote79"
+name="footnote79"></a><b>Footnote 79:</b><a href="#footnotetag79">
+(return) </a> WACHSMUTH, <i>Die Stadt Athen</i>, I, p. 757.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote80"
+name="footnote80"></a><b>Footnote 80:</b><a href="#footnotetag80">
+(return) </a> <i>Mitth. Athen.</i>, I, p. 113.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote81"
+name="footnote81"></a><b>Footnote 81:</b><a href="#footnotetag81">
+(return) </a> LABORDE, I, pp. 249 f.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote82"
+name="footnote82"></a><b>Footnote 82:</b><a href="#footnotetag82">
+(return) </a> SPON, II, p. 175.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote83"
+name="footnote83"></a><b>Footnote 83:</b><a href="#footnotetag83">
+(return) </a> I, p. 27.</blockquote>
+
+<p>In the principal post-Homeric versions, the Tyrrhenians endeavor
+to kidnap Dionysos under pretext of conveying him to Naxos, the
+circumstances being variously related. Thus in the Ναξίακά of
+Aglaosthenes (<i>apud</i> HYGIN. Poet. Astronom. II. 17), the child
+Dionysos and his companions are to be taken to the nymphs, his
+nurses. According to Ovid,<a id="footnotetag84" name="footnotetag84"></a>
+<a href="#footnote84"><sup class="sml">84</sup></a> the pirates find the god on the shore
+of Chios, stupid with sleep and wine, and bring him on board
+their vessel. On awaking he desires to be conveyed to Naxos,
+but the pirates turn to the left, whereupon, as they give no heed to
+his remonstrances, they are changed to dolphins and leap into the
+sea. Similarly Servius, <i>Ad. Verg. Aen.</i>, I. 67. In the <i>Fabulæ</i> of
+Hyginus (CXXXIV), and in Pseudo-Apollodorus,<a id="footnotetag85" name="footnotetag85"></a>
+<a href="#footnote85"><sup class="sml">85</sup></a> Dionysos engages
+passage with the Tyrrhenians. Nonnus, however, returns to the
+Homeric story, which he has modified, extended, and embellished
+in his own peculiar way.<a id="footnotetag86" name="footnotetag86"></a>
+<a href="#footnote86"><sup class="sml">86</sup></a> These versions, to which may be added
+that of Seneca,<a id="footnotetag87" name="footnotetag87"></a>
+<a href="#footnote87"><sup class="sml">87</sup></a> all agree in making the scene take place on shipboard,
+and, if we except the "comites" of Aglaosthenes, in none of
+them is the god accompanied by a retinue of satyrs. But Philostratus<a id="footnotetag88" name="footnotetag88"></a>
+<a href="#footnote88"><sup class="sml">88</sup></a>
+pretends to describe a painting, in which two ships are
+<a name="p46" id="p46"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 46</span>
+portrayed, the pirate-craft lying in ambush for the other, which
+bears Dionysos and his rout.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote84"
+name="footnote84"></a><b>Footnote 84:</b><a href="#footnotetag84">
+(return) </a> <i>Met.</i>, III. 605 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote85"
+name="footnote85"></a><b>Footnote 85:</b><a href="#footnotetag85">
+(return) </a> <i>Bibliotheca</i>, III. 5. 3.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote86"
+name="footnote86"></a><b>Footnote 86:</b><a href="#footnotetag86">
+(return) </a> <i>Dionys.</i>, XLV. 119 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote87"
+name="footnote87"></a><b>Footnote 87:</b><a href="#footnotetag87">
+(return) </a> <i>Œdipus</i>, VV. 455-473.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote88"
+name="footnote88"></a><b>Footnote 88:</b><a href="#footnotetag88">
+(return) </a> <i>Imag.</i>, I. 19.</blockquote>
+
+<p>In our frieze, however, the myth is represented in an entirely
+different manner. The scene is not laid on shipboard, but near
+the shore of the sea, where, as the action shows, Dionysos and his
+attendant satyrs are enjoying the contents of two large craters,
+when they are attacked by pirates. The satyrs who are characterized
+as such by their tails, and in most cases (9 + 2:7) by the
+panther-skin, forthwith take summary vengeance upon their
+assailants, of whom some are bound, others beaten and burned,
+while others take refuge in the sea, only to be changed into dolphins
+by the invisible power of the god.</p>
+
+<p>These modifications of the traditional form of the story have
+usually<a id="footnotetag89" name="footnotetag89"></a>
+<a href="#footnote89"><sup class="sml">89</sup></a> been accounted for by the necessities of plastic art; and
+this view has in its favor that the representation in sculpture of
+any of the other versions which are known to us, would be
+attended by great difficulties of composition, and would certainly
+be much less effective. Reisch, however, has suggested<a id="footnotetag90" name="footnotetag90"></a>
+<a href="#footnote90"><sup class="sml">90</sup></a> that this
+frieze illustrates the dithyrambus which won the prize on this
+occasion, and that the variations in the details of the story are due
+to this. There is no evidence for this hypothesis, inasmuch as
+we have no basis upon which to found an analogy, and know
+nothing whatever of the nature of the piece in which the chorus
+had figured.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote89"
+name="footnote89"></a><b>Footnote 89:</b><a href="#footnotetag89">
+(return) </a> <i>E.g.</i> OVERBECK, <i>Plastik</i>,<sup>3</sup> II. p. 92; Friedrichs-Wolters, <i>Bausteine</i>, p. 488.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote90"
+name="footnote90"></a><b>Footnote 90:</b><a href="#footnotetag90">
+(return) </a> <i>Griech. Weihgeschenke</i>, p. 102.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The general arrangement and technic of this relief, the skill
+with which unity of design is preserved despite the circular form,
+the energy of the action, and the variety of the grouping, have
+often been pointed out. More particularly, the harmony and
+symmetry, which the composition exhibits, have been noticed by
+most of the later writers who have had occasion to describe the
+frieze. It is here, however, that we find the divergencies and
+inaccuracies which have been alluded to above, and these are such
+as to merit a closer examination.</p>
+
+<p>To begin with the central scene, which is characterized as such
+by the symmetrical grouping of two pairs of satyrs about the god
+<a name="p47" id="p47"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 47</span>
+Dionysos and his panther and is externally defined by a crater at
+either side, we observe that, while the two satyrs immediately to
+the right (I¹) and left (I) of Dionysos (0), correspond in youth and
+in their attitude toward him, the satyr at the left (I) has a thyrsus
+and a mantle which the other does not possess. These figures
+have unfortunately suffered much; the central group is throughout
+badly damaged, the upper part of the body and the head of
+Dionysos especially so. Of the tail of the panther as drawn in
+Stuart's work, no trace exists. The faces of the two satyrs and
+the head of the thyrsus are also much mutilated. The other two
+satyrs (II:II¹), whose faces are also mutilated, correspond very
+closely in youth, action, and nudity. In these two pairs of figures
+it is also to be noticed that the heads of I and II at the left face
+the central group, while the heads of I¹ and II¹ at the right are
+turned away from the centre, toward the right. By this device
+the sculptor has obviated any awkwardness which might arise
+from the necessity of placing Dionysos in profile.</p>
+
+<p>Passing now to the scenes outside of the vases, we observe that,
+of the first pair of satyrs, the bearded figure at the left (III), leans
+upon a tree-stump, over which is thrown his panther-skin, as he
+contemplates the contest between his fellows and the pirates,
+while against his right side rests a thyrsus. The corresponding
+satyr on the right (III¹), also bearded, but with his head now nearly
+effaced, wears his mantle slung over the left shoulder as he advances
+to the right, offering with his right hand the freshly filled
+wine-cup to a youthful companion (IV¹). The latter, with panther-skin
+over left shoulder and arm, and club (partially effaced) in
+outstretched right hand, is moving rapidly to the right, as if to
+join in the battle; his face (also somewhat mutilated) is partly
+turned to the left, and despite his attitude of refusal he forms a
+sort of group with his neighbor on that side (III¹), and has no connection,
+as has been wrongly assumed,<a id="footnotetag91" name="footnotetag91"></a>
+<a href="#footnote91"><sup class="sml">91</sup></a> with the following group
+to the right (V¹). Corresponding with this youthful satyr, we have
+on the left (IV) a nude bearded satyr (face somewhat damaged,)
+armed with a torch instead of a club, moving swiftly to the left
+to take part in the contest. He has no group-relation with his
+<a name="p48" id="p48"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 48</span>
+neighbor on the right (III), although he maybe supposed to have
+just left him. The relation is not sufficiently marked in the case
+of the corresponding figures on the other side (III¹, IV¹) to injure the
+symmetry.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote91"
+name="footnote91"></a><b>Footnote 91:</b><a href="#footnotetag91">
+(return) </a> <i>British Museum Marbles,</i> IX, p. 114.</blockquote>
+
+<p>These two pairs of satyrs serve to express the transition from
+the untroubled ease of Dionysos and his immediate attendants, to
+the violence and confusion of the struggle. Thus the first pair
+(III:III¹) seem to feel that their active participation is unnecessary,
+and so belong rather to the central scene; while the second
+pair (iv:iv¹), hurrying to the combat, are to be reckoned rather
+with those who are actively engaged. This is also emphasized by
+the symmetrical alternation of young and old satyrs, <i>i.e.</i>:</p>
+
+<pre>
+ old young old young old young
+ VIa Vb IV IV¹ V¹b VI¹b
+</pre>
+
+<p>and by their correspondence to VII:VII¹.</p>
+
+<p>On the left side we have next a group, turned toward the right,
+consisting of a young satyr with flowing panther-skin (Vb), who
+places his left knee on the back of a prostrate pirate (Va) whom
+he is about to strike with a club which he holds in his uplifted
+right hand. The pirate (face now somewhat damaged) is, like all
+of his fellows, youthful and nude. The corresponding group on
+the right, faces the left, and represents a nude bearded satyr (V¹,)
+with left knee on the hip of a fallen pirate (V¹a), whose hands he
+is about to bind behind his back. Thus the arrangement of the
+two groups corresponds, but the action is somewhat different.</p>
+
+<p>I now wish to point out an error which is interesting and
+instructive as illustrating how mistakes creep into standard archæological
+literature to the detriment of a proper appreciation of
+the original monuments; and I may perhaps hope not only to
+correct this error once for all, but also, in so doing, to make
+clearer certain noteworthy artistic qualities of this composition.</p>
+
+<p>If we turn to the reproductions of the Lysikrates frieze in the
+common manuals of Greek sculpture, we find that the group (V¹)
+has exchanged places with the next group to the right (VI¹) while
+the corresponding groups on the left side (V, VI) retain their proper
+position. In order to detect the source of this confusion, we have
+only to examine the drawings of Stuart and Revett, from which
+nearly all the subsequent illustrations are more or less directly
+<a name="p49" id="p49"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 49</span>
+derived. In the first volume of Stuart and Revett, the groups
+(V¹, IV¹) occupy plates XIII and XIV, and it is evident that the drawings
+have been in some way misplaced. These plates have been
+reproduced on a reduced scale in Meyer's <i>Gesch. d. bildenden
+Künste<a id="footnotetag92" name="footnotetag92"></a>
+<a href="#footnote92"><sup class="sml">92</sup></a></i> (1825); Müller-Wieseler<a id="footnotetag93" name="footnotetag93"></a>
+<a href="#footnote93"><sup class="sml">93</sup></a> (1854); Overbeck,<a id="footnotetag94" name="footnotetag94"></a>
+<a href="#footnote94"><sup class="sml">94</sup></a> <i>Plastik³</i>
+(1882); W.C. Perry, <i>History of Greek Sculpture<a id="footnotetag95" name="footnotetag95"></a>
+<a href="#footnote95"><sup class="sml">95</sup></a></i> (1882); Mrs. L.M.
+Mitchell, <i>History of Ancient Sculpture;<a id="footnotetag96" name="footnotetag96"></a>
+<a href="#footnote96"><sup class="sml">96</sup></a></i> Baumeister, <i>Denkmäler<a id="footnotetag97" name="footnotetag97"></a>
+<a href="#footnote97"><sup class="sml">97</sup></a></i>
+(1887); Harrison and Verrall, <i>Andent Athens<a id="footnotetag98" name="footnotetag98"></a>
+<a href="#footnote98"><sup class="sml">98</sup></a></i> (1890), and in all
+with the same misarrangement.</p>
+
+<p>Nevertheless correct reproductions of the frieze, derived from
+other sources, have not been wholly lacking. There is, for example,
+a drawing of the whole monument by S. Pomardi in Dodwell's
+<i>Tour through Greece<a id="footnotetag99" name="footnotetag99"></a>
+<a href="#footnote99"><sup class="sml">99</sup></a></i> (1819), in which the correct position of these
+groups is clearly indicated. In 1842 appeared volume IX of the
+<i>British Museum Marbles</i> containing engravings of a cast made by
+direction of Lord Elgin, about 1800.<a id="footnotetag100" name="footnotetag100"></a>
+<a href="#footnote100"><sup class="sml">100</sup></a> Inasmuch as this cast or
+similar copies have always been the chief sources for the study of
+the relief, owing to the unsatisfactory preservation of the original,
+it is the more strange that this mistake should have remained so
+long uncorrected,<a id="footnotetag101" name="footnotetag101"></a>
+<a href="#footnote101"><sup class="sml">101</sup></a> or that Müller-Wieseler should imply<a id="footnotetag102" name="footnotetag102"></a>
+<a href="#footnote102"><sup class="sml">102</sup></a> that
+their engraving was corrected from the British Museum publication,
+when no trace of such correction is to be found. A third
+drawing in which the true arrangement is shown, is the engraving
+after Hansen's restoration of the whole monument, published in
+Von Lützow's monograph<a id="footnotetag103" name="footnotetag103"></a>
+<a href="#footnote103"><sup class="sml">103</sup></a> (1868). Although Stuart's arrangement
+violates the symmetry maintained between the other groups
+of the frieze, yet Overbeck<a id="footnotetag104" name="footnotetag104"></a>
+<a href="#footnote104"><sup class="sml">104</sup></a> especially commends the symmetry
+shown in the composition of these portions of the relief.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote92"
+name="footnote92"></a><b>Footnote 92:</b><a href="#footnotetag92">
+(return) </a> <i>Tajel</i> 25.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote93"
+name="footnote93"></a><b>Footnote 93:</b><a href="#footnotetag93">
+(return) </a> I <i>Taf.</i> 37.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote94"
+name="footnote94"></a><b>Footnote 94:</b><a href="#footnotetag94">
+(return) </a> II, p. 91.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote95"
+name="footnote95"></a><b>Footnote 95:</b><a href="#footnotetag95">
+(return) </a> P. 474.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote96"
+name="footnote96"></a><b>Footnote 96:</b><a href="#footnotetag96">
+(return) </a> P. 487.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote97"
+name="footnote97"></a><b>Footnote 97:</b><a href="#footnotetag97">
+(return) </a> II, p. 841.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote98"
+name="footnote98"></a><b>Footnote 98:</b><a href="#footnotetag98">
+(return) </a> P. 248.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote99"
+name="footnote99"></a><b>Footnote 99:</b><a href="#footnotetag99">
+(return) </a> I, opposite p. 289.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote100"
+name="footnote100"></a><b>Footnote 100:</b><a href="#footnotetag100">
+(return) </a> H. MEYER, <i>Gesch. der bildenden Künste</i>, II, p. 242. note 313.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote101"
+name="footnote101"></a><b>Footnote 101:</b><a href="#footnotetag101">
+(return) </a> Since I first noticed the error from study of the original monument, it gives me
+pleasure to observe that Mr. Murray in his <i>History of Greek Sculpture</i>, II, p. 333,
+note, has remarked that there is a difference between Stuart's drawing and the cast,
+without, however, being able to determine positively which is correct, owing to lack
+of means of verification. He was inclined to agree with the cast.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote102"
+name="footnote102"></a><b>Footnote 102:</b><a href="#footnotetag102">
+(return) </a> I, <i>Taf.</i>, note 150: <i>Mit Berücksichtigung der Abbildungen nach später genommenen
+Gypsabgüssen in Ancient Marbles in the Brit, Mus.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote103"
+name="footnote103"></a><b>Footnote 103:</b><a href="#footnotetag103">
+(return) </a> Between pp. 240 and 241.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote104"
+name="footnote104"></a><b>Footnote 104:</b><a href="#footnotetag104">
+(return) </a> Plastik³, II, p. 94.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p50" id="p50"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 50</span>
+
+<p>Now let us examine the symmetry as manifested in the corrected
+arrangement. After the figures which we have found to have a
+thoroughly symmetrical disposition, we have on the left side a
+group consisting of a bearded satyr (face damaged), with panther-skin
+(VI a), about to strike with his thyrsus a pirate kneeling at the
+left (VI b), with his hands bound behind his back. The face of this
+figure is also somewhat injured. The corresponding group on
+the right (VI¹ instead of the erroneous V¹), represents a youthful
+satyr with panther-skin thrown over his arm (VI¹ a), about to strike
+with the club which he holds in his uplifted right hand, a pirate
+(VI¹ b), who has been thrown on his back, and raises his left arm,
+partly in supplication and partly to ward off the blow. As in
+the groups V:V¹, so in VI:VI¹, persons, action, and arrangement,
+are closely symmetrical, while a graceful variety and harmony is
+effected by so modifying each of these elements as to repeat scarcely
+a detail in the several corresponding figures.</p>
+
+<p>After these five fighters, we observe on the left a powerful
+bearded satyr (face much injured), with flowing panther-skin, facing
+the right, and wrenching away a branch from a tree (VII). The
+corresponding figure on the right side (VII¹) is a nude, bearded satyr,
+who is breaking down a branch of a tree. At first the correspondence
+does not seem to be maintained, for this satyr faces the right,
+whereas after the analogy of figures VII and IV we might expect him
+to face the left. But a closer examination shows that this lack of
+symmetry is apparent only when figures VII:VII¹ are considered
+individually, and apart from the scenes to which they belong.
+For while IV and VII, the outside figures of the main scene on the
+left, appropriately face each other, the figures IV¹ and VII¹, which
+occupy the same position with regard to the chief scene on the
+right, are placed so as to face in opposite directions. By this
+subtle device, for which the relation between the figures III¹ and IV¹
+furnishes an evident motive, the sculptor has contrived to indicate
+distinctly the limits of these scenes, while the symmetry existing
+between them is heightened and emphasized by the avoidance
+of rigid uniformity.</p>
+
+<p>The trees serve also to mark the end of the preceding scenes,
+and to contrast the land, upon which they stand, with the sea, of
+which we behold a portion on either side, while a pair of corresponding,
+<a name="p51" id="p51"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 51</span>
+semi-human dolphins (VIII : VIII¹) are just leaping into
+the element which is to form their home. These dolphins are not
+quite accurately drawn in Stuart and Revett, for what appears as
+an under jaw is, as Dodwell<a id="footnotetag105" name="footnotetag105"></a>
+<a href="#footnote105"><sup class="sml">105</sup></a> rightly pointed out, a fin, and their
+mouths are closed; the teeth, which are seen in Stuart's drawing
+and all subsequent reproductions of it, do not exist on the monument.
+The correct form of the head may be seen in the British
+Museum publication.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote105"
+name="footnote105"></a><b>Footnote 105:</b><a href="#footnotetag105">
+(return) </a> I, p. 290.</blockquote>
+
+<p>After these dolphins, we have on each side another piece of
+land succeeded again by a stretch of sea. On these pieces of land
+are seen on each side two groups of two figures each, while a
+third incipient dolphin (0¹), which does not stand in group-relation
+with any of the other figures, leaps into the sea between them. In
+these groups there is a general correspondence, but it does not
+extend to particular positions or to accessories.</p>
+
+<p>At the left we observe first a bearded satyr with torch and flowing
+panther-skin (IX a), pursuing a pirate, who flees to the left (IX b).
+The space between the satyr and his victim is in part occupied by
+a hole, which was probably cut for a beam at the time when the
+monument was built into the convent. In the corresponding
+places on the right side, we have a bearded satyr with panther-skin
+(IX¹ a), about to strike with the forked club which he holds in
+his uplifted right hand, a seated and bound pirate (IX¹ b), whose
+hair the satyr has clutched with his left hand. The heads of both
+figures are considerably damaged, and the lower part of the right
+leg of the pirate is quite effaced. To return to the left side, the
+tree at the left of the fleeing pirate (IX b), does not correspond with
+any thing on the right side. It serves to indicate the shore of the
+sea, while on the other side this is effected by the high rocks upon
+which the pirate (X¹ b) is seated.</p>
+
+<p>The next group on the left is represented as at the very edge of
+the water, and consists of a nude bearded satyr (X b), who is
+dragging an overthrown pirate (X a) by the foot, with the evident
+intention of hurling him into the sea. The legs and the right arm
+of this pirate have been destroyed by another hole, similar to that
+which is found between figures IX and IX a. On the right side, a
+<a name="p52" id="p52"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 52</span>
+bearded satyr, with flowing panther-skin (x¹ a) rushes to the right,
+thrusting a torch into the face of a pirate who is seated on a rock
+(x¹ b), with his hands bound behind his back. In his shoulder
+are fastened the fangs of a serpent, which is in keeping here as
+sacred to Dionysos. Perhaps, as Stuart has suggested,<a id="footnotetag106" name="footnotetag106"></a>
+<a href="#footnote106"><sup class="sml">106</sup></a> he may
+be a metamorphosis of the cord with which the pirate's hands are
+bound; but the sculptor has not made this clear. The figures of
+this group, which were in tolerable preservation at the time when
+Lord Elgin's cast was made, have since been nearly effaced, particularly
+the face, legs and torch of the satyr, and the face and legs of
+the pirate, also the rocks upon which he is seated, and the serpent.
+Between these figures and the following dolphin, there is a third
+hole, similar to those mentioned already, and measuring 15x16
+centimetres.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote106"
+name="footnote106"></a><b>Footnote 106:</b><a href="#footnotetag106">
+(return) </a> I, p. 34. Stuart cites Nonnus, <i>Dionys.</i> XLV. 137. <i>Cf.</i> also <i>Ancient Marbles
+in the British Mus.</i> IX. p. 115.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The less rigid correspondence of these groups (x, ix : ix¹, x¹),
+has caused some difficulty. In the text of the <i>British Museum
+Marbles</i><a id="footnotetag107" name="footnotetag107"></a>
+<a href="#footnote107"><sup class="sml">107</sup></a>, all that falls between the pair of dolphins (VII : VIII¹), is
+regarded as belonging to a separate composition, grouped about
+the single dolphin (0¹). But such an interpolated composition,
+besides having no purpose in itself, would vitiate the unity of the
+entire relief. For, although the circular form is less favorable to
+a strongly marked symmetry than is the plane, at least in compositions
+of small extent, still the individual figures and groups
+must bear some relation to a common centre, and there can be no
+division of interest, or mere stringing together of disconnected
+figures or groups of figures. Such a stringing together is assumed
+by Mr. Murray, when, in his <i>History of Greek Sculpture</i>,<a id="footnotetag108" name="footnotetag108"></a>
+<a href="#footnote108"><sup class="sml">108</sup></a> he speaks
+of seven figures after the pair of dolphins, which, "though without
+direct responsion among themselves, still indicate the continued
+punishment of the pirates." In the pirate seated on the rocks
+(x b), however, Mr. Murray<a id="footnotetag109" name="footnotetag109"></a>
+<a href="#footnote109"><sup class="sml">109</sup></a> finds what he calls a "sort of echo"
+of Dionysos, inasmuch as he is seated in a commanding position,
+and is attacked by the god's serpent. There is, to be sure, a certain
+external resemblance in the attitudes of the two figures, but
+direct connection cannot be assumed without separating x¹ a
+<a name="p53" id="p53"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 53</span>
+from x¹ b, with which, however, it obviously forms a group, and
+entirely disregarding the relations which the groups x, ix: ix¹, x¹
+bear to one another and to the dolphin 0¹. And this Mr. Murray
+does, when he takes seven figures, among which x¹ b is evidently
+to be considered as central instead of what is plainly four groups
+of two figures each, <i>plus</i> one dolphin.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote107"
+name="footnote107"></a><b>Footnote 107:</b><a href="#footnotetag107">
+(return) </a> 107: IX, p. 115.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote108"
+name="footnote108"></a><b>Footnote 108:</b><a href="#footnotetag108">
+(return) </a> II, p. 333.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote109"
+name="footnote109"></a><b>Footnote 109:</b><a href="#footnotetag109">
+(return) </a> II, p. 332.</blockquote>
+
+<p>There is, as we have already said, a general correspondence
+between these groups. This is effected, in such a way that the
+group ix resembles x¹ in action and arrangement, rather than 9¹,
+which, on the other hand, resembles group x, rather than group
+ix. In other words, the diagonalism which we have noticed above
+in the arrangement of young and old satyrs (vi a, v b, iv : iv¹,
+v¹ b, vi¹ a), is extended here to the groups themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Moreover, the stretches of sea with the paired dolphins (viii :
+viii¹), which are introduced between these groups and those which
+had preceded, are not to be regarded as separating the composition
+into two parts, but as connecting the central scene with similar
+scenes in a different locality. These scenes are again joined
+by another stretch of sea with the single dolphin (0¹), which
+thus forms the centre of the back of the relief, opposite Dionysos,
+and the terminus of the action which proceeds from the
+god toward either side.</p>
+
+<p>I do not mean to say, however, that these scenes beyond the
+dolphins (viii: viii¹), are to be looked upon as a mere repetition of
+those which have preceded, distinguished only by greater license
+in the symmetry, or that the changes of locality have no other
+purpose than to lend variety to the action. On the contrary, if we
+examine the indications of scenery in this relief, we see that those
+features by which the artist has characterized the place of this
+part of the action as the seashore, the trees near the water's edge,
+the alternating stretches of land and sea, the dolphins, the satyr
+pulling the pirate into the water (x), are confined to the space
+beyond the trees. In the scenes on the other side of the trees,
+there is not only no suggestion of the sea, but the rocks and the
+sequence of figures up to Dionysos indicate rather that his place of
+repose is some elevation near the seashore. The contrast between
+the more peaceful and luxurious surroundings of the god and the
+violent contest with the pirates, is thus carried out and enforced
+<a name="p54" id="p54"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 54</span>
+by the sculptural indications of landscape, as well as by the leading
+lines of the composition. Though I would not imply that the
+composition of this frieze was in any way governed by the laws
+which rule similar compositions in pediments, it is interesting and
+instructive to note that the general principles of distribution of
+subject which have been followed, are somewhat similar to those
+which we can trace in the best-known pediments extant; thus, as
+the god in his more elevated position would occupy the centre of
+the pediment, so the low-lying seashore and the scenes which are
+being enacted upon it correspond to the wings at either side.</p>
+
+<p>To recapitulate, the concordance of figures in this relief is then
+briefly as follows: In the central scene, <i>i.e.</i>, inside the vases, and
+in the first pair of transitional figures (III, II, I:I¹, II¹, III¹), equality
+of persons, but not of accessories (drapery, thyrsi); action symmetrical.
+In the immediately adjacent scenes, including the second
+pair of transitional figures and the satyrs at the trees (VII, VI, V,
+IV:IV¹, V¹, VI¹ , VII¹), the persons are diagonally symmetrical in
+VIa, Vb, IV:IV¹, V¹b, VI¹a (<i>i.e.</i>, old, young, old: young, old,
+young), equal in VII:VII¹. The drapery is diagonally symmetrical
+in Vb, IV:IV¹, V¹b (<i>i.e.</i>, panther-skin, nudity: panther-skin,
+nudity), equal in VIa:VI¹a, not symmetrical in VII:VII¹, and the
+weapons are not symmetrical, except in VII:VII¹ (<i>i.e.</i>, thyrsus,
+club, torch: club, no weapon, club). The action is symmetrical
+throughout, although not exactly the same in V:V¹. In the
+scenes beyond the dolphins, the persons are equivalent (X, IX:
+IX¹, X¹), while the action, drapery and weapons are harmonious,
+but not diagonally symmetrical (<i>i.e.</i>, IXa = X¹a, but Xb < IX¹a).
+At the left, a tree, at the right, a pile of rocks and a serpent.--The
+persons are, accordingly, symmetrical throughout; the action
+is so until past the dolphins (VIII:VIII¹); the drapery only in II:
+II¹, and in VI, V, IV:IV¹, V¹, VI¹; and the weapons not at all.</p>
+
+<p>It is thus apparent that the correspondence of the figures in
+this frieze is by no means rigid and schematic or devoid of life,
+but that, on the contrary, the same principles of symmetry obtain
+which have been pointed out by many authorities as prevalent
+in Greek art.<a id="footnotetag110" name="footnotetag110"></a>
+<a href="#footnote110"><sup class="sml">110</sup></a> The whole composition exhibits freedom and
+<a name="p55" id="p55"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 55</span>
+elasticity, not so indulged in as to produce discord, but peculiarly
+appropriate to the element of mirth and comedy which characterizes
+the story, and upon which the sculptor has laid especial
+stress.</p>
+
+<p>HERBERT F. DE COU<br>
+Berlin, August 19, 1892.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote110"
+name="footnote110"></a><b>Footnote 110:</b><a href="#footnotetag110">
+(return) </a> Brunn, <i>Bildwerke des Parthenon</i>; Flasch, <i>Zum Parthenonfries</i> pp. 65 ff.;
+and Waldstein, <i>Essays on the Art of Pheidias</i>, pp. 80f., 114ff., 153ff., 194f., 205, 210.</blockquote>
+
+<br><br>
+<a name="p56" id="p56"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 56</span>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL<br>
+STUDIES AT ATHENS.<br>
+DIONYSUS εν Λίμναις.<a id="footnotetagB" name="footnotetagB"></a>
+<a href="#footnoteB"><sup class="sml">B</sup></a></h3>
+
+
+<p>The dispute over the number of Dionysiac festivals in the Attic
+calendar, more particularly with regard to the date of the so-called
+Lenaea, is one of long duration.<a id="footnotetag111" name="footnotetag111"></a>
+<a href="#footnote111"><sup class="sml">111</sup></a> Boeckh maintained that the
+Lenaea were a separate festival celebrated in the month Gamelio.
+To this opinion August Mommsen in the <i>Heortologie</i> returns; and
+maintained as it is by 0. Ribbeck,<a id="footnotetag112" name="footnotetag112"></a>
+<a href="#footnote112"><sup class="sml">112</sup></a> by Albert Müller,<a id="footnotetag113" name="footnotetag113"></a>
+<a href="#footnote113"><sup class="sml">113</sup></a> by A.E.
+Haigh,<a id="footnotetag114" name="footnotetag114"></a>
+<a href="#footnote114"><sup class="sml">114</sup></a> and by G. Oehmichen,<a id="footnotetag115" name="footnotetag115"></a>
+<a href="#footnote115"><sup class="sml">115</sup></a> it may fairly be said to be the
+accepted theory to-day. This opinion, however, is by no means
+universally received. For example, O. Gilbert<a id="footnotetag116" name="footnotetag116"></a>
+<a href="#footnote116"><sup class="sml">116</sup></a> has attempted to
+prove that the country Dionysia, Lenaea, and Anthesteria were
+only parts of the same festival.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnoteB"
+name="footnoteB"></a><b>Footnote B:</b><a href="#footnotetagB">
+(return) </a> I wish to express my hearty thanks to Prof. U. von Wilamowitz-Möllendorff
+of the University of Göttingen, Prof. K. Schöll of the University of Munich, Prof.
+A.C. Merriam of Columbia College, and Dr. Charles Waldstein and Prof. R.Β.
+Richardson, Directors of the American School at Athens, for many valuable criticisms
+and suggestions.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote111"
+name="footnote111"></a><b>Footnote 111:</b><a href="#footnotetag111">
+(return) </a> <i>Vom Unterschied der Lenäen, Anthesterien und ländlichen Dionysien, in den
+Abhdl. der k. Akad. der Wiss. zu Berlin</i>, 1816-17.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote112"
+name="footnote112"></a><b>Footnote 112:</b><a href="#footnotetag112">
+(return) </a> <i>Die Anfänge und Entwickelung des Dionysoscultus in Attika.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote113"
+name="footnote113"></a><b>Footnote 113:</b><a href="#footnotetag113">
+(return) </a> <i>Bühnen-Alterthümer.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote114"
+name="footnote114"></a><b>Footnote 114:</b><a href="#footnotetag114">
+(return) </a> <i>The Attic Theatre.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote115"
+name="footnote115"></a><b>Footnote 115:</b><a href="#footnotetag115">
+(return) </a> <i>Das Bühnenwesen der Griechen und Römer.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote116"
+name="footnote116"></a><b>Footnote 116:</b><a href="#footnotetag116">
+(return) </a> <i>Die Festzeit der Attischen Dionysien.</i></blockquote>
+
+<p>But while the date of the so-called Lenaea has been so long open
+to question, until recently it has been universally held that some
+portion at least of all the festivals at Athens in honor of the wine-god
+was held in the precinct by the extant theatre of Dionysus.
+With the ruins of this magnificent structure before the eyes, and
+no other theatre in sight, the temptation was certainly a strong
+one to find in this neighborhood the Limnae mentioned in the
+records of the ancients. When Pervanoglu found a handful of
+rushes in the neighborhood of the present military hospital, the
+matter seemed finally settled. So, on the maps and charts of
+<a name="p57" id="p57"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 57</span>
+Athens we find the word <i>Limnae</i> printed across that region lying
+to the south of the theatre, beyond the boulevard and the hospital.
+When, therefore, <i>Mythology and Monuments of Athens</i>, by Harrison
+and Verrall, appeared over a year ago, those familiar with the
+topography of Athens as laid down by Curtius and Kaupert were
+astonished to find, on the little plan facing page 5, that the Limnae
+had been removed from their time-honored position and located
+between the Coloneus Agoraeus and the Dipylum. That map
+incited the preparation of the present article.</p>
+
+<p>While investigating the reasons for and against so revolutionary
+a change, the writer has become convinced that here, Dr. Dörpfeld,
+the author of the new view, has built upon a sure foundation.
+How much in this paper is due to the direct teaching of Dr.
+Dörpfeld in the course of his invaluable lectures <i>An Ort und Stelle</i>
+on the topography of Athens, I need not say to those who have
+listened to his talks. How much besides he has given to me of
+both information and suggestion I would gladly acknowledge
+in detail; but as this may not always be possible, I will say now
+that the views presented here after several months of study, in the
+main correspond with those held by Dr. Dörpfeld. The facts and
+authorities here cited, and the reasoning deduced from these, are,
+however, nearly all results of independent investigation. So I
+shall content myself in general with presenting the reasons which
+have led me to my own conclusions; for it would require a volume
+to set forth all the arguments of those who hold opposing views.</p>
+
+<p>The passage Thucydides, II. 15, is the authority deemed most
+weighty for the placing of the Limnae to the south of the Acropolis.
+The question of the location of this section of Athens is
+so intimately connected with the whole topography of the ancient
+city, that it cannot be treated by itself. I quote therefore the
+entire passage:</p>
+
+<p>το δέ προ τουτου η ακρόπολις ή νυν ούσα πόλις ην, καΐ το υπ' αυτήν
+προς νότον μάλιστα τετραμμενον. τεκμηριον δε · τα γaρ ιeρa εv αυτη
+τη άκροπόλει και άλλων θεών εστί, καΐ τα εζω προς τοuτο το μέρος
+της πολεως μάλλον ΐδρυται, το τε του Διός του Όλυμπίου, καϊ το
+Πύθιον, καϊ το της Γης, καΐ το εν Αίμναις Διονύσου, ω τα αρχαιότερα
+Διονύσια τη δωδέκατη ποιείται eν μηνΐ Άνθεστηριώνι · ώσπερ καΐ οι
+απ' 'Αθηναίων Ιωveς ετι καΐ νυν νομιζουσιν. ΐδρυται δε καΐ αλλά ιερα
+<a name="p58" id="p58"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 58</span>
+ταύτη αρχαια. και τη κρήνη τη νnν μeν των τυράννων ουτω σκευασάυτων
+Έννεακρούνω καλουμένη, το δε πάλαι φανερων των πηγων
+ούσων Καλλιρρόη ωνομασμένη, εκείνη τε εγγυς ουση τα πλείστου
+αξια εχρωντο, και νυν ετι απο του αρχαίου προ τε γαμικων και ες
+αλλα των ιερων νομίζεται τω uδατι χρησθαι.</p>
+
+<p>Two assumptions are made from this text by those who place
+the Limnae by the extant theatre. The first is that υπ' αυτήν includes
+the whole of the extensive section to the south of the
+Acropolis extending to the Ilissus, and reaching to the east far
+enough to include the existing Olympieum, with the Pythium and
+Callirrhoe, which lay near. The second assumption is that these
+are the particular localities mentioned under the τεκμήριον δε. Let
+us see if this is not stretching υπ' αυτήν a little. I will summarize,
+so far as may be necessary for our present purpose, the views of
+Dr. Dörpfeld on the land lying υπο την ακρόπολιν, or the Pelasgicum.</p>
+
+<p>That the Pelasgicum was of considerable size is known from
+the fact that it was one of the sacred precincts occupied when
+the people came crowding in from the country at the beginning
+of the Peloponnesian War,<a id="footnotetag117" name="footnotetag117"></a>
+<a href="#footnote117"><sup class="sml">117</sup></a> and from the inscription<a id="footnotetag118" name="footnotetag118"></a>
+<a href="#footnote118"><sup class="sml">118</sup></a> which
+forbade that stone should be quarried in or carried from the precinct,
+or that earth should be removed therefrom. That the
+Pelasgicum with its nine gates was on the south, west, and southwest
+slopes, the formation of the Acropolis rock proves, since it is
+only here that the Acropolis can be ascended easily. That it
+should include all that position of the hillside between the spring
+in the Aesculapieum on the south and the Clepsydra on the northwest,
+was necessary; for in the space thus included lay the springs
+which formed the source of the water-supply for the fortifications.
+That the citadel was divided into two parts, the Acropolis proper,
+and the Pelasgicum, we know.<a id="footnotetag119" name="footnotetag119"></a>
+<a href="#footnote119"><sup class="sml">119</sup></a> One of the two questions in each
+of the two passages from Aristophanes refers to the Acropolis,
+and the other to the Pelasgicum, and the two are mentioned as
+parts of the citadel. That the Pelasgicum actually did extend
+from the Aesculapieum to the Clepsydra we know from Lucian.<a id="footnotetag120" name="footnotetag120"></a>
+<a href="#footnote120"><sup class="sml">120</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote117"
+name="footnote117"></a><b>Footnote 117:</b><a href="#footnotetag117">
+(return) </a> THUCYDEDES, II. 17.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote118"
+name="footnote118"></a><b>Footnote 118:</b><a href="#footnotetag118">
+(return) </a> DITTENBERGER, <i>S. I. G.</i> 13, 55 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote119"
+name="footnote119"></a><b>Footnote 119:</b><a href="#footnotetag119">
+(return) </a> THUCYDEDES, II. 17; ARISTOPHANES, <i>Birds</i>, 829 ff.; <i>Lysistrata</i>, 480 ff.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote120"
+name="footnote120"></a><b>Footnote 120:</b><a href="#footnotetag120">
+(return) </a> <i>Piscator</i>, 42.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p59" id="p59"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 59</span>
+
+<p>The people are represented as coming up to the Acropolis in
+crowds, filling the road. The way becoming blocked by numbers,
+in their eagerness they begin to climb up by ladders, first from
+he Pelasgicum itself, through which the road passes. As this
+space became filled, they placed their ladders a little further from
+the road, in the Aesculapieum to the right and by the Areopagus
+to the left. Still others come, and they must move still further
+out to find room, to the grave of Talos beyond the Aesculapieum
+and to the Anaceum beyond the Areopagus. In another passage
+of Lucian,<a id="footnotetag121" name="footnotetag121"></a>
+<a href="#footnote121"><sup class="sml">121</sup></a> Hermes declares that Pan dwells just above the Pelasgicum;
+so it reached at least as far as Pan's grotto.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote121"
+name="footnote121"></a><b>Footnote 121:</b><a href="#footnotetag121">
+(return) </a> <i>Bis Accus</i>, 9.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The fortifications of Mycenæ and Tiryns prove that it was not
+uncommon in ancient Greek cities to divide the Acropolis, the
+most ancient city, into an upper and a lower citadel.</p>
+
+<p>Finally, that the strip of hillside in question was in fact the Pelasgicum,
+we are assured by the existing foundations of the ancient
+walls. A Pelasgic wall extends as a boundary-wall below the
+Aesculapieum, then onward at about the same level until interrupted
+by the Odeum of Herodes Atticus. At this point there are plain
+indications that before the construction of this building, this old
+wall extended across the space now occupied by the auditorium.
+Higher up the hill behind the Odeum, and both within and without
+the Beulé gate, we find traces of still other walls which
+separated the terraces of the Pelasgicum and probably contained
+the nine gates which characterized it. Here then we have the
+ancient city of Cecrops, the city before Theseus, consisting of the
+Acropolis and the part close beneath, particularly to the south,
+the Pelasgicum. We shall find for other reasons also that there is
+no need to stretch the meaning of the words ὑπ αὐτὴν πρὸς νότον
+to make them cover territory something like half a mile to the
+eastward, and to include the later Olympieum within the limits of
+our early city.</p>
+
+<p>Wachsmuth has well said,<a id="footnotetag122" name="footnotetag122"></a>
+<a href="#footnote122"><sup class="sml">122</sup></a> although this is not invariably true,<a id="footnotetag123" name="footnotetag123"></a>
+<a href="#footnote123"><sup class="sml">123</sup></a>
+that υπο την ακρόπολιν and υπο τη ακροπόλει are used with reference
+<a name="p60" id="p60"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 60</span>
+to objects lying halfway up the slope of the Acropolis. On
+the next page he adds, however, that Thucydides could not have
+meant to describe as the ancient city simply the ground enclosed
+within the Pelasgic fortifications, or he would have mentioned
+these in the τεκμήρια. Thucydides, in the passage quoted,
+wished to show that the city of Cecrops was very small in comparison
+with the later city of Theseus; that the Acropolis was
+inhabited; and that the habitations did not extend beyond the
+narrow limits of the fortifications. He distinctly says that before
+the time of Theseus, the Acropolis was the city. He proceeds to
+give the reasons for his view: The presence of the ancient temples
+on the Acropolis itself, the fact that the ancient precincts outside
+the Acropolis were προς τουτο το μέρος της πολεως, and the neighborhood
+of the fountain Enneacrounus. We know, that the Acropolis
+was still officially called πολις in Thucydides' day; and πόλις so
+used would have no meaning if the Acropolis itself was not the
+ancient city. Προς τουτο το μέρος, in the passage quoted, refers to
+the city of Cecrops, the Acropolis and Pelasgicum taken together;
+and της πολεως refers to the entire later city as it existed in the time
+of Thucydides. It is, however, in the four temples outside the
+Acropolis included under the τεκμήριον δέ that we are particularly
+interested. The Pythium of the passage cannot be that Pythium
+close by the present Olympieum, which was founded by Pisistratus.
+Pausanias (I. 28, 4,) says: "On the descent [from the Acropolis],
+not in the lower part of the city but just below the Propylæa, is a
+spring of water, and close by a shrine of Apollo in a cave. It is
+believed that here Apollo met Creusa." Probably it was because
+this cave was the earliest abode of Apollo in Athens that
+Euripides placed here the scene of the meeting of Apollo and
+Creusa.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote122"
+name="footnote122"></a><b>Footnote 122:</b><a href="#footnotetag122">
+(return) </a> <i>Berichte der philol.-histor. Classe der Königl. Sächs. Gesell. der Wiss.</i>, 1887,
+p. 383.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote123"
+name="footnote123"></a><b>Footnote 123:</b><a href="#footnotetag123">
+(return) </a> <i>Am. Jour. of Archæology</i>, III. 38, ff.</blockquote>
+
+<p>According to Dr. Dörpfeld it was opposite this Pythium that the
+Panathenaic ship came to rest.<a id="footnotetag124" name="footnotetag124"></a>
+<a href="#footnote124"><sup class="sml">124</sup></a> In <i>Ion</i>, 285, Euripides makes it
+clear that, from the wall near the Pythium, the watchers looked
+toward Harma for that lightning which was the signal for the
+sending of the offering to Delphi. This passage would have no
+meaning if referred to lightning to be seen by looking toward
+<a name="p61" id="p61"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 61</span>
+Harma from any position near the existing Olympieum; for the
+rocks referred to by Euripides are to the northwest, and so could
+not be visible from the later Pythium. To be sure, in later times
+the official title of the Apollo of the cave seems to have been υπ'
+ακραίω or εν ακραις, but this was only after such a distinction
+became necessary from the increased number of Apollo precincts
+in the city. The inscriptions referring to the cave in this manner
+are without exception of Roman date.<a id="footnotetag125" name="footnotetag125"></a>
+<a href="#footnote125"><sup class="sml">125</sup></a> From Strabo we learn<a id="footnotetag126" name="footnotetag126"></a>
+<a href="#footnote126"><sup class="sml">126</sup></a>
+that the watch looked "toward Harma" from an altar to Zeus
+Astrapæus on the wall between the Pythium and the Olympieum.
+This wall has always been a source of trouble to those who place
+the Pythium in question near the present Olympieum. But this
+difficulty vanishes if we accept the authority of Euripides, for the
+altar of Zeus Astrapæus becomes located on the northwest wall
+of the Acropolis; and from this lofty position above the Pythium,
+with an unobstructed view of the whole northern horizon, it is
+most natural to expect to see these flashes from Harma.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote124"
+name="footnote124"></a><b>Footnote 124:</b><a href="#footnotetag124">
+(return) </a> PHILOSTRAT. <i>Vit. Sophist.</i> II p. 236.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote125"
+name="footnote125"></a><b>Footnote 125:</b><a href="#footnotetag125">
+(return) </a> HARRISON and Verrall, <i>Mythology and Monuments</i>, p. 541.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote126"
+name="footnote126"></a><b>Footnote 126:</b><a href="#footnotetag126">
+(return) </a> STRABO, p. 404.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The Olympieum mentioned by Strabo and Thucydides cannot
+therefore be the famous structure begun by Pisistratus and dedicated
+by Hadrian: we must look for another on the northwest
+side of the Acropolis. Here, it must be admitted we could wish for
+fuller evidence. Pausanias (I. 18. 8) informs us that "they say
+Deucalion built the old sanctuary of Zeus Olympius." Unfortunately
+he does not say where it was located.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Penrose in an interesting paper read before the British
+School at Athens in the spring of 1891, setting forth the results
+of his latest investigations at the Olympieum, said that in the
+course of his investigations there appeared foundations which he
+could ascribe to no other building than this most ancient temple.
+But Dr. Dörpfeld, after a careful examination of these remains,
+declares that they could by no possibility belong to the sanctuary
+of the legendary Deucalion.<a id="footnotetag127" name="footnotetag127"></a>
+<a href="#footnote127"><sup class="sml">127</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote127"
+name="footnote127"></a><b>Footnote 127:</b><a href="#footnotetag127">
+(return) </a> It has been held that Pausanias mentions the tomb of Deucalion, which was
+near the existing Olympieum, as a proof that Deucalion's temple was also here.
+Pausanias however merely says in this passage that this tomb was pointed out in his
+day only as a proof that Deucalion sojourned at Athens.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p62" id="p62"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 62</span>
+
+<p>The abandonment of work on the great temple of the Olympian
+Zeus from the time of the Pisistratids to that of Antiochus Epiphanes,
+would have left the Athenians without a temple of Zeus
+for 400 years, unless there existed elsewhere a foundation in his
+honor. It is on its face improbable that the citizens would have
+allowed so long a time to pass unless they already possessed some
+shrine to which they attached the worship and festivals of the chief
+of the gods.</p>
+
+<p>The spade has taught us that the literary record of old sanctuaries
+is far from being complete. The new cutting for the Piræus
+railroad has brought to light inscriptions referring to a hitherto
+unknown precinct in the Ceramicus.</p>
+
+<p>Mommsen declares<a id="footnotetag128" name="footnotetag128"></a>
+<a href="#footnote128"><sup class="sml">128</sup></a> that the Olympia were celebrated at the
+Olympieum which was begun by Pisistratus; and he adds that
+the festival was probably established by him. Of the more ancient
+celebration in honor of Zeus, the Diasia, he can only say surely
+that it was held outside the city. Certainly we should expect the
+older festival to have its seat at the older sanctuary.</p>
+
+<p>The εξω της πολεως<a id="footnotetag129" name="footnotetag129"></a>
+<a href="#footnote129"><sup class="sml">129</sup></a>, which is Mommsen's authority in the
+passage referred to above, has apparently the same meaning as the
+τα εξω (της πολεως) already quoted from Thucydides; <i>i.e.</i>, outside
+of the ancient city--the Acropolis and Pelasgicum. The list of
+dual sanctuaries, the earlier by the entrance to the Acropolis, the
+later to the southeast, is quite a long one. We find two precincts
+of Apollo, of Zeus, of Ge, and, as we shall see later, of Dionysus.</p>
+
+<p>Of Ge Olympia we learn<a id="footnotetag130" name="footnotetag130"></a>
+<a href="#footnote130"><sup class="sml">130</sup></a> that she had a precinct within the
+enclosure of the later Olympieum. Pausanias by his mention of
+the cleft in the earth through which the waters of the flood disappeared
+and of the yearly offerings of the honey-cake in connection
+with this, shows the high antiquity of certain rites here celebrated.
+It is indeed most probable that these ceremonies formed
+a part of the Chytri; for what seems the more ancient portion
+of this festival pertains also to the worship of those who perished
+in Deucalion's flood. The worship of Ge <i>Kourotrophos</i> goes
+back to times immemorial. Pausanias mentions<a id="footnotetag131" name="footnotetag131"></a>
+<a href="#footnote131"><sup class="sml">131</sup></a> as the last shrines
+<a name="p63" id="p63"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 63</span>
+which he sees before entering the upper city, those of Ge <i>Kourotrophos</i>
+and Demeter Chloe, which must therefore have been
+situated on the southwest slope of the Acropolis. Here again
+near the entrance to the Pelasgic fortification, is where we should
+expect <i>a priori</i> to find the oldest religious foundations "outside
+the Polis."</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote128"
+name="footnote128"></a><b>Footnote 128:</b><a href="#footnotetag128">
+(return) </a> Heortologie, p. 413.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote129"
+name="footnote129"></a><b>Footnote 129:</b><a href="#footnotetag129">
+(return) </a> THUCYDIDES 126.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote130"
+name="footnote130"></a><b>Footnote 130:</b><a href="#footnotetag130">
+(return) </a> ΡAUS. I. 18. 7.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote131"
+name="footnote131"></a><b>Footnote 131:</b><a href="#footnotetag131">
+(return) </a> ΡAUS. I. 22. 33. SUIDAS, κουροτρόφος.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The location of the fourth <i>hieron</i> of Thucydides can best be
+determined by means of the festivals, more particularly the dramatic
+festivals of Dionysus. That the dramatic representations
+at the Greater Dionysia, the more splendid of the festivals, were
+held on the site of the existing theatre of Dionysus, perhaps from
+the beginning, at least from a very early period, all are agreed.
+Here was the precinct containing two temples of Dionysus, in the
+older of which was the xoanon<a id="footnotetag132" name="footnotetag132"></a>
+<a href="#footnote132"><sup class="sml">132</sup></a> brought from Eleutherae by
+Pegasus. That in early times, at least, all dramatic contests were
+not held here we have strong assurance. Pausanias<a id="footnotetag133" name="footnotetag133"></a>
+<a href="#footnote133"><sup class="sml">133</sup></a> the lexicographer,
+mentions the wooden seats in the agora from which the
+people viewed the dramatic contests before the theatre έn Διονύσου
+was constructed--plainly the existing theatre. Hesychius confirms
+this testimony.<a id="footnotetag134" name="footnotetag134"></a>
+<a href="#footnote134"><sup class="sml">134</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote132"
+name="footnote132"></a><b>Footnote 132:</b><a href="#footnotetag132">
+(return) </a> ΡAUS I. 2, 5 and I. 20, 3.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote133"
+name="footnote133"></a><b>Footnote 133:</b><a href="#footnotetag133">
+(return) </a> ΡAUS., <i>Lexikoq.</i> ϊκρια· τα, εν τη αγορα, αφ' ων έθεωντο τους Διονυσιακούς ayôvas
+πρίν η κατασκευασθηναι το έν Διονύσου θέατρον. Cf. EUSTATH. <i>Comment. Hom.</i> 1472.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote134"
+name="footnote134"></a><b>Footnote 134:</b><a href="#footnotetag134">
+(return) </a> HESYCH, άπ' αίγείρων.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Bekker's <i>Anecdota</i> include mention, also,<a id="footnotetag135" name="footnotetag135"></a>
+<a href="#footnote135"><sup class="sml">135</sup></a> of the wooden seats
+of this temporary theatre. Pollux adds<a id="footnotetag136" name="footnotetag136"></a>
+<a href="#footnote136"><sup class="sml">136</sup></a> his testimony that the
+wooden seats were in the agora. Photius gives the further important
+information that the orchestra first received its name in the
+agora.<a id="footnotetag137" name="footnotetag137"></a>
+<a href="#footnote137"><sup class="sml">137</sup></a> There can be no doubt that in very early times, there
+were dramatic representations in the agora in honor of Dionysus;
+and there must therefore have been a shrine or a precinct of the
+god in or close to the agora. The possibility of presentation of
+dramas at Athens, especially in these early times, unconnected
+with the worship of Dionysus and with some shrine sacred to him,
+cannot be entertained for a moment. It is commonly accepted
+<a name="p64" id="p64"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 64</span>
+that dramas were represented during two festivals in Athens,--at
+the contest at the Lenaeum and at the City Dionysia. The
+plays of the latter festival were undoubtedly given in the extant
+theatre; but of the former contest we have an entirely different
+record. Harpocration say<a id="footnotetag138" name="footnotetag138"></a>
+<a href="#footnote138"><sup class="138">138</sup></a> merely that the Limnae were a
+locality in Athens where Dionysus was honored. A reference in
+Bekker's <i>Anecdota</i> is<a id="footnotetag139" name="footnotetag139"></a>
+<a href="#footnote139"><sup class="sml">139</sup></a> more explicit. Here the Lenaeum is described
+as a place sacred to (ιερον) Dionysus where the contests
+were established before the building of the theatre. In the
+Etymologicum Magnum<a id="footnotetag140" name="footnotetag140"></a>
+<a href="#footnote140"><sup class="140">140</sup></a> the Lenaeum is said to be an enclosure
+(περίαυλος) in which is a sanctuary of Dionysus Lenaeus. Photius
+declares<a id="footnotetag141" name="footnotetag141"></a>
+<a href="#footnote141"><sup class="sml">141</sup></a> that the Lenaeum is a large peribolus in which were held
+the so-called contests at the Lenaeum before the theatre was built,
+and that in this peribolus there was the sanctuary of Dionysus
+Lenaeus. The scholiast to Aristophanes' <i>Frogs</i> says<a id="footnotetag142" name="footnotetag142"></a>
+<a href="#footnote142"><sup class="sml">142</sup></a> that the Limnae
+were a locality sacred to Dionysus, and that a temple and another
+building (οϊκος) of the god stood therein. Hesychius mentions<a id="footnotetag143" name="footnotetag143"></a>
+<a href="#footnote143"><sup class="sml">143</sup></a>
+the Limnae as a locality where the Lenaea were held, and says that
+the Lenaeum was a large peribolus within the city, in which was
+the sanctuary of Dionysus Lenaeus, and that the Athenians held
+contests in this peribolos before they built the theatre. Pollux
+speaks<a id="footnotetag144" name="footnotetag144"></a>
+<a href="#footnote144"><sup class="sml">144</sup></a> of the two theatres, καϊ Διoνυσίακòν θέατρον καϊ ληναϊκóν.
+Stephanus of Byzantium quotes<a id="footnotetag145" name="footnotetag145"></a>
+<a href="#footnote145"><sup class="sml">145</sup></a> from Apollodorus that the
+"Lenaion Agon" is a contest in the fields by the wine-press.
+Plato implies<a id="footnotetag146" name="footnotetag146"></a>
+<a href="#footnote146"><sup class="sml">146</sup></a> the existence of a second theatre by stating that
+Pherecrates exhibited dramas at the Lenaeum. If the Lenaea and
+the City Dionysia were held in the same locality, it is peculiar
+that in all the passages concerning the Lenaeum and the Limnae
+we find no mention of the Greater Dionysia. But our list of
+authorities goes still further. Aristophanes speaks<a id="footnotetag147" name="footnotetag147"></a>
+<a href="#footnote147"><sup class="sml">147</sup></a> of the contest
+<a name="p65" id="p65"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 65</span>
+κατ' αγρούς. The scholiast declares that he refers to the
+Lenaea, that the Lenaeum was a place sacred (ιερόν) to Dionysus,
+eν αγρούς) and that the word Λήναιον came from the fact that here
+first stood the ληνος or wine-press. He adds<a id="footnotetag148" name="footnotetag148"></a>
+<a href="#footnote148"><sup class="sml">148</sup></a> that the contests
+in honor of Dionysus took place twice in the year, first in the city
+in the spring, and the second time εν αγροϊς at the Lenaeum in the
+winter. The precinct by the present theatre, as we know, was
+sacred to Dionysus Eleuthereus. In this temenus no mention has
+been found of Dionysus Λίμναιος or Λήναιος.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote135"
+name="footnote135"></a><b>Footnote 135:</b><a href="#footnotetag135">
+(return) </a> BEKKER, <i>Anecdota</i> p. 354; <i>ibid.</i>, p. 419.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote136"
+name="footnote136"></a><b>Footnote 136:</b><a href="#footnotetag136">
+(return) </a> POLLUX, VII. 125.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote137"
+name="footnote137"></a><b>Footnote 137:</b><a href="#footnotetag137">
+(return) </a> PHOTIUS, p. 106; <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 351.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote138"
+name="footnote138"></a><b>Footnote 138:</b><a href="#footnotetag138">
+(return) </a> HARP. ed. Dind. p. 114. 1. 14.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote139"
+name="footnote139"></a><b>Footnote 139:</b><a href="#footnotetag139">
+(return) </a> BEKKER, Anecdota, p. 278, 1. 8.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote140"
+name="footnote140"></a><b>Footnote 140:</b><a href="#footnotetag140">
+(return) </a> Et. Mag. Έπ Λίληναίω.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote141"
+name="footnote141"></a><b>Footnote 141:</b><a href="#footnotetag141">
+(return) </a> PHOTIUS, p. 101.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote142"
+name="footnote142"></a><b>Footnote 142:</b><a href="#footnotetag142">
+(return) </a> Schol. <i>Frogs</i>, 216.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote143"
+name="footnote143"></a><b>Footnote 143:</b><a href="#footnotetag143">
+(return) </a> HESYCH., Λίμναί. Ibid, επί Ληναίυ αγων.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote144"
+name="footnote144"></a><b>Footnote 144:</b><a href="#footnotetag144">
+(return) </a> POLLUX, iv. 121.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote145"
+name="footnote145"></a><b>Footnote 145:</b><a href="#footnotetag145">
+(return) </a> STEPH. BYZ., Λήναιος.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote146"
+name="footnote146"></a><b>Footnote 146:</b><a href="#footnotetag146">
+(return) </a> PLATO, <i>Protag.</i>, 327 w.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote147"
+name="footnote147"></a><b>Footnote 147:</b><a href="#footnotetag147">
+(return) </a> <i>Achar.</i>, 202, and schol.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote148"
+name="footnote148"></a><b>Footnote 148:</b><a href="#footnotetag148">
+(return) </a> <i>Schol. Aristoph. Achar.</i>, 504.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Demosthenes tells us<a id="footnotetag149" name="footnotetag149"></a>
+<a href="#footnote149"><sup class="sml">149</sup></a> that the Athenians, having inscribed a
+certain law (concerning the festivals of Dionysus) on a stone stele,
+set this up in the sanctuary of Dionysus εν Λίμναις, beside the
+altar. "This stele was set up," he continues, "in the most
+ancient and most sacred precinct<a id="footnotetag150" name="footnotetag150"></a>
+<a href="#footnote150"><sup class="sml">150</sup></a> of Dionysus, so that but few
+should see what had been written; for the precinct is opened only
+once every year, on the 12th of the month Anthesterio.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote149"
+name="footnote149"></a><b>Footnote 149:</b><a href="#footnotetag149">
+(return) </a> <i>Near.</i> 76.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote150"
+name="footnote150"></a><b>Footnote 150:</b><a href="#footnotetag150">
+(return) </a> I have translated ιερω by precinct. This is liable to the objection
+that ιερον
+may also mean temple; and ανοίγεται "is opened" of the passage may naturally
+be applied to the opening of a temple. But "hieron" often refers to a sacred precinct,
+and there is nothing to prevent the verb in question from being used of a
+"hieron" in this sense. If we consult the passages in which this particular precinct
+is mentioned we find, in those quoted from Photius and the <i>Etymologicum
+Magnum</i>, that the Lenaeum contains a hieron of the Lenaean Dionysus. This might
+be either temple or precinct. In the citation from Bekker's <i>Anecdota</i> the Lenaeum
+is the hieron at which were held the theatrical contests. This implies that the hieron
+was a precinct of some size. The Scholiast to <i>Achar.</i> 202 makes the Lenaeum the
+hieron of the Lenaean Dionysus. Here "hieron" is certainly a precinct. Hesych.
+(επi Ληναίω αγών) renders this still more distinct by saying that the Lenaeum contained
+the hieron of the Lenaean Dionysus, in which the theatrical contests were held.
+But Demosthenes in the <i>Neaera</i> declares that the decree was engraved on a stone
+stele. It was the custom to set up such inscriptions in the open air. This stele
+was also beside the altar. There were indeed often altars in the Greek temple, but
+the chief altar (βωμος of the passage) was in the open air. Furthermore, if the decree
+had been placed in the small temple, the designation "alongside the altar"
+would have been superfluous. But in the larger precinct such a particular location
+was necessary. Nor can it be urged, in view of the secret rites in connection with
+the marriage of the King Archon's wife to Dionysus on the 12th of Anthesterio,
+that hieron must mean temple; since the new Aristotle manuscript tells us that this
+ceremony took place in the Bucoleum.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The stele being then visible to the public on but one day of the
+year it follows that the entire precinct of Dionysus εν Λίμναις
+<a name="p66" id="p66"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 66</span>
+must have been closed during the remainder of the year. This
+could not be unless we grant that, in the time of Demosthenes at
+least, the Lenaea and the Megala Dionysia were held in different
+precincts, and that the Lenaea and Anthesteria were one and the
+same festival.</p>
+
+<p>Pausanias tells us<a id="footnotetag151" name="footnotetag151"></a>
+<a href="#footnote151"><sup class="sml">151</sup></a> that the xoanon brought from Eleutherae
+was in one of the two temples in the theatre-precinct, while the
+other contained the chryselephantine statue of Alcamenes. We
+know, both from the method of construction and from literary
+notices, that these two temples were in existence in the time of
+Demosthenes. Pausanias says<a id="footnotetag152" name="footnotetag152"></a>
+<a href="#footnote152"><sup class="sml">152</sup></a> that on fixed days every year, the
+statue of the god was borne to a little temple of Dionysus near
+the Academy. Pausanias' use of the plural in τεταγμέναις ημέραις
+is excellent authority that the temple of the xoanon was opened
+at least on more than one day of every year.</p>
+
+<p>From all these considerations it seems to be impossible that the
+precinct of the older temple by the extant theatre and the sanctuary
+εν Λίμναις could be the same. The suggestion that the gold and
+ivory statue of Alcamenes could have been the one borne in procession
+at the time of the Greater Dionysia is, of course, untenable
+from the delicate construction of such figures. The massive
+base on which it stood shows, too, that its size was considerable.
+The image borne in procession was clearly the xoanon which
+was brought by Pegasus from Eleutherae.</p>
+
+<p>Wilamowitz calls attention<a id="footnotetag153" name="footnotetag153"></a>
+<a href="#footnote153"><sup class="sml">153</sup></a> to another fact. In classic times
+the contests of the Lenaea are Διονύσια τα επι Ληναίω, and the
+victories are νικαι Ληναϊκαί; the Megala Dionysia are always τα
+εν αστει, and the victories here νικαι αστικαί. These words certainly
+imply a distinction of place. How early these expressions
+may have been used, we learn from the account of Thespis.
+Suidas<a id="footnotetag154" name="footnotetag154"></a>
+<a href="#footnote154"><sup class="sml">154</sup></a> is authority that Thespis first exhibited a play in 536
+B.C.; and the Parian Marble records<a id="footnotetag155" name="footnotetag155"></a>
+<a href="#footnote155"><sup class="sml">155</sup></a> that he was the first to
+exhibit a drama and to receive the tragic prize εν αστει.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote151"
+name="footnote151"></a><b>Footnote 151:</b><a href="#footnotetag151">
+(return) </a> I. 20. 3.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote152"
+name="footnote152"></a><b>Footnote 152:</b><a href="#footnotetag152">
+(return) </a> I. 29. 2.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote153"
+name="footnote153"></a><b>Footnote 153:</b><a href="#footnotetag153">
+(return) </a> <i>Die Bühne des Aeschylos</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote154"
+name="footnote154"></a><b>Footnote 154:</b><a href="#footnotetag154">
+(return) </a> <i>v. Thespis</i>.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote155"
+name="footnote155"></a><b>Footnote 155:</b><a href="#footnotetag155">
+(return) </a> <i>C.I.G.</i>, II. 2374.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p67" id="p67"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 67</span>
+
+<p>But it has also been contended that Limnae and Lemaeum do
+not refer to the same locality. It is clear from what has been said,
+however, that the Lenaea and the Greater Dionysia must have
+been held in different localities. So if Limnae and the Lenaeum
+do not refer at least to the same region, there must have been
+three separate sanctuaries of Dionysus; for no one will claim that
+the Greater Dionysia can have been held in the Limnae if the
+Lenaea were not celebrated there. But as we have seen, Hesychius
+(v. Λίμναι) declares that the Lenaea were held εν Λίμναις. The
+scholiast to Aristophanes says<a id="footnotetag156" name="footnotetag156"></a>
+<a href="#footnote156"><sup class="sml">156</sup></a> that the Chytri were a festival of
+Dionysus Lenaeus; so the Chytri as well as the Lenaea must
+have been celebrated in the Lenaeum. Athenæus in the story of
+Orestes and Pandion speaks<a id="footnotetag157" name="footnotetag157"></a>
+<a href="#footnote157"><sup class="sml">157</sup></a> of the temenus εν Λίμναις in connection
+with the Choes. In Suidas (χόες), however, we learn that
+either Limnaeus or Lenaeus could be used in referring to the same
+Dionysus. Such positive testimony for the identity of the Lenaeum
+and the sanctuary in the Limnae, cannot be rejected.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote156"
+name="footnote156"></a><b>Footnote 156:</b><a href="#footnotetag156">
+(return) </a> <i>Acharnians</i> 960.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote157"
+name="footnote157"></a><b>Footnote 157:</b><a href="#footnotetag157">
+(return) </a> X, 437 d.</blockquote>
+
+<p>We have still more convincing testimony that in the great
+period of the drama the two annual contests at which dramas
+were brought out were held in different places, in the record of
+the time when the wooden theatre εν Λίμναις was finally given up,
+and ό επι Ληναίω αγών became a thing of the past. The change
+comes exactly when we should look for it, when the existing
+theatre had been splendidly rebuilt by Lycurgus. The passage
+is in Plutarch, where he says<a id="footnotetag158" name="footnotetag158"></a>
+<a href="#footnote158"><sup class="sml">158</sup></a> that this orator also introduced
+a law that the contest of the comedians at the Chytri should take
+place in the theatre, and that the victor should be reckoned eις
+άστυ, as had not been done before. He further implies that the
+contest at the Chytri had fallen into disuse, for he adds that
+Lycurgus thus restored an agon that had been omitted. This
+last authority, however, concerns a contest at the Chytri, the
+Anthesteria, and is only one of many passages which tend to show
+that ό επι Ληναίω αγών was held at this festival. The most weighty
+testimony for making the Lenaea an independent festival, even in
+historic times, is given by Proclus in a scholium to Hesiod.<a id="footnotetag159" name="footnotetag159"></a>
+<a href="#footnote159"><sup class="sml">159</sup></a> He
+<a name="p68" id="p68"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 68</span>
+quotes from Plutarch the statement that there was no month
+Lenaeo among the Boeotians. He adds that this month was the
+Attic Gamelio in which the Lenaea were held. Hesychius makes
+the same citation from Plutarch<a id="footnotetag160" name="footnotetag160"></a>
+<a href="#footnote160"><sup class="sml">160</sup></a> as to a non-existence of a Boeotian
+month Lenaeo, and continues: "But some say that this
+month is the (Boeotian) Hermaio, and this is true, for the
+Athenians [held] in this month (εν αυτω) the festival of the Lenaea."
+The great similarity of the two passages renders it very probable
+that both were drawn from the same sources. The omission of
+Gamelio by Hesychius, by referring the εν αυτω back to Lenaeo,
+makes him authority that the Lenaea were held in that month.
+This, in turn implies that Proclus may have inserted Gamelio in
+order to bring the statement into relation with the Attic months
+of his own day. In the authorities referring to this month is a
+suggestion of several facts and a curious struggle to account for
+them. Proclus cites Plutarch to the effect that there was no month
+Lenaeo among the Boeotians, but, being probably misled by the
+very passage in Hesiod for which he has quoted Plutarch, he
+adds<a id="footnotetag161" name="footnotetag161"></a>
+<a href="#footnote161"><sup class="sml">161</sup></a> that they had such a month. He goes on to state that the
+month is so called from the Lenaea, or from the Ambrosia. Moschopulus,<a id="footnotetag162" name="footnotetag162"></a>
+<a href="#footnote162"><sup class="sml">162</sup></a>
+Tzetzes,<a id="footnotetag163" name="footnotetag163"></a>
+<a href="#footnote163"><sup class="sml">163</sup></a> and the Etymologicum Magnum<a id="footnotetag164" name="footnotetag164"></a>
+<a href="#footnote164"><sup class="sml">164</sup></a> repeat this
+last statement. An inscription<a id="footnotetag165" name="footnotetag165"></a>
+<a href="#footnote165"><sup class="sml">165</sup></a> referring to a crowning of Bacchus
+on the 18th of Gamelio may refer to the same festival.
+Tzetzes alone is responsible for the statement that the <i>Pithoigia</i>
+came in this month. Through Proclus and Hesychius we are
+assured of the belief that there was once an Attic month Lenaeo.
+Proclus, Hesychius and Moschopulus tell us that the Lenaea
+were at some period held in this month; while Proclus, Moschopulus,
+Tzetzes, and the inscription assure us that there was another
+festival of Dionysus in this month; and the first three of these
+authorities name this festival Ambrosia. A tradition running
+with such persistency through so many authors affords a strong
+<a name="p69" id="p69"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 69</span>
+presumption that there once existed an Attic month Lenaeo, and
+that the Lenaea were celebrated in that month.</p>
+
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote158"
+name="footnote158"></a><b>Footnote 158:</b><a href="#footnotetag155">
+(return) </a> [Plut.] <i>Vit.</i> 10 <i>Or.</i>: LYCURG. <i>Orat.</i> VII. 1. 10 p. 841.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote159"
+name="footnote159"></a><b>Footnote 159:</b><a href="#footnotetag159">(return) </a> <i>Ptoclus</i> to Hesiod, Op. 504.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote160"
+name="footnote160"></a><b>Footnote 160:</b><a href="#footnotetag160">
+(return) </a> HESYCHIUS, Ληναιων μην.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote161"
+name="footnote161"></a><b>Footnote 161:</b><a href="#footnotetag161">
+(return) </a> PROCLUS<, To Hesiod Op. 504.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote162"
+name="footnote162"></a><b>Footnote 162:</b><a href="#footnotetag162">
+(return) </a> MOSCHPUL., κατα τον μηνα τον Ληναιωνα.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote163"
+name="footnote163"></a><b>Footnote 163:</b><a href="#footnotetag163">
+(return) </a> TZETZES, μηνα δε Ληναιών.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote164"
+name="footnote164"></a><b>Footnote 164:</b><a href="#footnotetag164">
+(return) </a> Et. Mag., Ληναιωνα.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote165"
+name="footnote165"></a><b>Footnote 165:</b><a href="#footnotetag165">
+(return) </a> <i>C.I.G.</i>, I. 523. Γαμηλιωνος κιττωσεις Διονωσον θί.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Thucydides tells us<a id="footnotetag166" name="footnotetag166"></a>
+<a href="#footnote166"><sup class="sml">166</sup></a> that the Ionian Athenians carried the
+festival Anthesteria with them from Athens, and that they continued
+until his day to celebrate it. The Anthesteria are thus
+older than the Ionic migration, which took place under the sons
+of Codrus.<a id="footnotetag167" name="footnotetag167"></a>
+<a href="#footnote167"><sup class="sml">167</sup></a> The story of Pandion and Orestes from Apollodorus
+places the establishment of the Choes in the time of this mythical
+Athenian king. The first and third months of the Ionic year<a id="footnotetag168" name="footnotetag168"></a>
+<a href="#footnote168"><sup class="sml">168</sup></a> are
+the same as those of the Attic. There can hardly be a doubt,
+then, that their second month, Lenaeo, was also carried with the
+emigrants from the parent city, where at that time it obtained.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote166"
+name="footnote166"></a><b>Footnote 166:</b><a href="#footnotetag166">
+(return) </a> II. 15.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote167"
+name="footnote167"></a><b>Footnote 167:</b><a href="#footnotetag167">
+(return) </a> BOECKII <i>Vom Unterschied der Lena.</i>, <i>Anthest. und Dion.</i> s. 52.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote168"
+name="footnote168"></a><b>Footnote 168:</b><a href="#footnotetag168">
+(return) </a> The entire argument on the question of the month is open to the objection that
+too much weight is given to such men as Tzetzes and all the tribe of minor scholiasts,
+whose opportunities for accurate knowledge were, in many respects, vastly inferior
+to those of scholars of our own day. It is easy indeed to say that their testimony is
+worth nothing. But where shall we stop? It is urged that the connection of the
+Lenaea with an Attic month Lenaeo arose from an attempt on the part of the commentators
+to explain names as they found them. It is said that this conflict of the
+authorities proves that there never was an Attic Lenaeo. This may be true; and
+the man who will prove it to be so, and furthermore will give us the accurate history
+of the Attic and the Ionic calendars, will do a great service to Greek scholarship.
+But he must have at hand better sources than we possess to-day. Though
+the later Greek commentators on the classics have made many amusing and stupid
+blunders, though we need not hesitate to disregard their teaching when it comes into
+conflict with better authority, or with plain reason, still they have told us that which
+is true. They often furnish us with all that we know of older and better authors,
+whose works were their authority. Therefore, unless I have found testimony against
+them, I have followed their teaching. Both here and elsewhere I give their words
+for what they are worth; not that I rank Proclus with Thucydides, or the Et. Mag.
+with Aristophanes,--but from the conviction that so remarkable a concurrence of
+testimony in so many different writers has not yet been successfully explained away,
+and could not indeed exist unless their testimony were founded on a basis of fact.</blockquote>
+
+<p>This gives a time, however remote it may be, when the Athenians
+still had the month Lenaeo, yet we hear of no festival
+Lenaea among the Ionian cities. It would thus seem that this had
+lost its force as an independent festival before the migration.</p>
+
+<p>Gamelio is said to have received its name from the Gamelia,
+the festival of Zeus and Hera. It is hard to believe that while
+the much more brilliant Lenaea remained in the month, the name
+<a name="p70" id="p70"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 70</span>
+should have passed to the always somewhat unimportant Gamelia.
+What reason could be found for this naming, unless that the
+Lenaea had first been transferred to the Anthesteria, as all the
+testimony tends to prove? This supposition gives an easy explanation
+of the repeated reference to Lenaeo as an Attic month, of
+the change of the name to Gamelio, and even Tzetzes' association
+of the Pithoigia with the Lenaea,--an association which arises
+necessarily, if the Lenaea once formed part of the Anthesteria.
+The impossibility of transferring in its entirety a festival which
+has become rooted in the customs of a people, is also seen. That
+remnant of the Lenaea in Lenaeo, the Ambrosia, survived till
+quite late in Attic history. It is not difficult, then, to understand
+why the other references to the Lenaea as a separate festival do
+not agree as to the month.</p>
+
+<p>A triad of contests is given by Demosthenes<a id="footnotetag169" name="footnotetag169"></a>
+<a href="#footnote169"><sup class="sml">169</sup></a> where he quotes
+the law of Evegoras with reference to the Dionysiac festivals: the
+one in Piræus with its comedies and tragedies, η επι Ληναίω πομπή
+with its tragedies and comedies, and the City Dionysia with the
+chorus of boys, procession, comedies and tragedies. Here are
+three different contests in three different places; and the Anthesteria
+and Lenaea are included under η επι Ληναίω πομπή. The
+purpose of the law was to preserve absolute security and freedom
+to both person and property on the days of the festivals named.
+Not even an overdue debt could be collected. In so sweeping a
+law the Anthesteria could hardly fail to be included; for at no
+Attic festival was there more absolute liberty and equality. In
+Suidas<a id="footnotetag170" name="footnotetag170"></a>
+<a href="#footnote170"><sup class="sml">170</sup></a> we learn that the revellers at the Chytri, going about
+on carts, jested and made sport of the passers by, and that later
+they did the same at the Lenaea. Thus he gives another proof
+of the connection between the two festivals, and shows that ο επι
+Ληναίω αγων became a part of the older Anthesteria after the invention
+of comedy, and that even then the old custom was kept
+up. In Athenæus we find<a id="footnotetag171" name="footnotetag171"></a>
+<a href="#footnote171"><sup class="sml">171</sup></a> the Samian Lynceus sojourning in
+Athens and commiserated as passing his time listening to the lectures
+of Theophrastus and seeing the Lenaea and Chytri, in
+<a name="p71" id="p71"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 71</span>
+contrast to the lavish Macedonian feasts of his correspondent.
+The latter in the same connection says<a id="footnotetag172" name="footnotetag172"></a>
+<a href="#footnote172"><sup class="sml">172</sup></a> that certain men, probably
+players, who had filled a part in Athens at the Chytri, came
+in to amuse the guests. The marriage which he is attending
+then took place after the Chytri. It is not likely, therefore, that
+in "the Lenaea and Chytri" he is referring to two festivals
+separated by a month of time. He speaks, rather, of two acts of
+the same celebration.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote169"
+name="footnote169"></a><b>Footnote 169:</b><a href="#footnotetag169">
+(return) </a> <i>Mid.</i> 10.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote170"
+name="footnote170"></a><b>Footnote 170:</b><a href="#footnotetag170">
+(return) </a> SUIDAS, εκ των αμαξων σώωμματα.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote171"
+name="footnote171"></a><b>Footnote 171:</b><a href="#footnotetag171">
+(return) </a> ATHENÆUS, IV. p. 130.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote172"
+name="footnote172"></a><b>Footnote 172:</b><a href="#footnotetag172">
+(return) </a> Ibid. III. 129.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The frogs in Aristophanes claim the temenus Λίμναις and
+speak of their song at the Chytri. The scholiast cites<a id="footnotetag173" name="footnotetag173"></a>
+<a href="#footnote173"><sup class="sml">173</sup></a> Philochorus,
+saying that the contests referred to were the χύτρινοι.</p>
+
+<p>A suspected passage in Diogenes Laertius declares (III 56) that
+it was the custom to contend with tetralogies at four festivals, the
+Dionysia, Lenaea, Panathenaea, and Chytri. If the passage is
+worth anything, it adds new testimony that there were dramatic
+representations at the Anthesteria. The Menander of Alciphron,
+also, would hardly exclaim<a id="footnotetag174" name="footnotetag174"></a>
+<a href="#footnote174"><sup class="sml">174</sup></a> over ποίους χύτρους, unless the contest
+were one in which he, as dramatist, could have a part.</p>
+
+<p>No other of the extant dramas has been so much discussed in
+connection with the question as the <i>Acharnians</i>. Those who hold
+that the Lenaea and Anthesteria were entirely separate, have
+affirmed that the play opens on the Pnyx in Athens, that the scene
+changes to the country-house of Dicaeopolis in Cholleidae, at the
+season of the country Dionysia in the month Posideo. Later
+the time of the Lenaea in the month Gamelio is represented.
+Finally the locality is again Athens at the Anthesteria in Anthesterio.
+In fact, we are told, the poet has, in the <i>Acharnians</i>,
+shown his true greatness by overleaping all restraints of time and
+place and giving his fancy free rein. But this is making the
+<i>Acharnians</i> an isolated example among the Greek plays which
+have come down to us. Changes of scene are foreign to the
+nature of the Greek drama, as is acknowledged by A. Miller.<a id="footnotetag175" name="footnotetag175"></a>
+<a href="#footnote175"><sup class="sml">175</sup></a></p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote173"
+name="footnote173"></a><b>Footnote 173:</b><a href="#footnotetag173">
+(return) </a> <i>Schol.</i> ARIST. <i>Frogs.</i> 218.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote174"
+name="footnote174"></a><b>Footnote 174:</b><a href="#footnotetag174">
+(return) </a> <i>Alciphron Ep.</i> II. 3. 11.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote175"
+name="footnote175"></a><b>Footnote 175:</b><a href="#footnotetag175">
+(return) </a> <i>Bühnenalt</i>., 161.</blockquote>
+
+<p>That the beginning of the play is on the Pnyx, there is no
+question. In v. 202, Dicaeopolis declares: "I will go in and
+<a name="p72" id="p72"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 72</span>
+celebrate the Country Dionysia." This is held to be a statement
+of the actual time of year represented in this portion of the play,
+and also to indicate the change of place from Athens to the
+country. That the country festivals to the wine-god in the different
+demes were held on different dates, we learn from the fact
+that companies of actors went out from Athens to make the tour
+of these provincial festivals.<a id="footnotetag176" name="footnotetag176"></a>
+<a href="#footnote176"><sup class="sml">176</sup></a> We know, too, that these rural
+celebrations were under charge of the demarchs.<a id="footnotetag177" name="footnotetag177"></a>
+<a href="#footnote177"><sup class="sml">177</sup></a> In the passage
+from the <i>Acharnians</i> just cited, there is no statement that this is
+the season when the demes were accustomed to hold their annual
+Bacchic celebrations. Rather, in his joy in his newly concluded
+peace, the hero declares that he will <i>now</i> hold this festival in honor
+of the god of the vine. No surprise is felt at this exceptional
+date, particularly as, by his statement below,<a id="footnotetag178" name="footnotetag178"></a>
+<a href="#footnote178"><sup class="sml">178</sup></a> he has been prevented
+for six years from holding the festival at its proper season.
+This last passage, however, is the strongest authority for a change
+of place in the action. Certainly, if the reading is correct, in the
+light of all the remainder of the comedy we should naturally
+translate: "in the sixth year, having come into my deme, I salute
+you gladly." But we do no violence to the construction if we
+say that ελθών ες τον δημον means "going (<i>forth</i>) to my deme."
+Unquestionably up to the end of the first choral ode at v. 236, the
+action has gone on in Athens. But here, we are told, comes the
+change of place. In v. 202 Dicaeopolis has declared that he is
+"going in." What does he enter but his house in the city? At
+v. 236 the chorus also is in Athens. In v. 237, the voice of Dicaeopolis is heard from within--his <i>country</i> house, it is said; and
+in v. 238 the chorus is as suddenly before this same house! Such
+rapid changes might easily take place on a modern stage, but are
+of a character to excite remark in an ancient theatre. If there
+was a change here, the second scene must have represented Cholleidae
+with the three houses of Dicaeopolis, Lamachus, and Euripides;
+and the three must be in the same deme; for the Bacchic
+procession of Dicaeopolis appears at v. 241, and is broken up by
+the chorus at v. 280. As soon as Dicaeopolis, by his by-play, has
+<a name="p73" id="p73"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 73</span>
+obtained permission to plead his cause, he turns (v. 394) to the
+house of Euripides to borrow the wardrobe of one of the tragic
+heroes. Then, when his defense has divided the chorus, the first
+half call upon the gorgon-helmeted Lamachus (v. 566) to bear
+them aid, and that warrior appears from his house.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote176"
+name="footnote176"></a><b>Footnote 176:</b><a href="#footnotetag176">
+(return) </a> HAIGH, <i>Attic Theatre</i>, p. 47.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote177"
+name="footnote177"></a><b>Footnote 177:</b><a href="#footnotetag177">
+(return) </a> ΟEHMICHEN, <i>Bühnenwesen</i>, s. 195.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote178"
+name="footnote178"></a><b>Footnote 178:</b><a href="#footnotetag178">
+(return) </a> <i>Achar.</i>, 266 f.</blockquote>
+
+<p>Now the common enemy has prevented the celebration of the
+Country Dionysia for six years. How is it possible, under such
+circumstances, to conceive of Euripides as composing tragedies in
+the country? How could the general Lamachus be living out of
+the city in such a time of danger? Certainly the play itself
+gives us authority that this scene also is in Athens. At v. 241
+Dicaeopolis would go forth with his procession to hold the rural
+Dionysia in his deme. Prevented from doing so, he is from this
+on busy with the duties and pleasures of the Choes. His altercation
+with the chorus and with Lamachus ended, he (v. 623 f.)
+announces that he will open a market for all Boeotians, Megarians,
+and Peloponnesians. He sets up (v. 719) the bounds of his
+markets, and appoints three "himantes" as agoranomi. These
+officials are suggestive of those busy at the Anthesteria.<a id="footnotetag179" name="footnotetag179"></a>
+<a href="#footnote179"><sup class="sml">179</sup></a> The first
+customer, from Megara comes in with: "Hail, agora in <i>Athens</i>"
+(v. 729), and brings for sale pigs suitable for sacrifice at the
+Mysteries (v. 747 and 764). The Lesser Mysteries came in Anthesterio
+first after the Anthesteria.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote179"
+name="footnote179"></a><b>Footnote 179:</b><a href="#footnotetag179">
+(return) </a> MOMMSEN, <i>Heortologie v. Anthesteria.</i></blockquote>
+
+<p>There is no change of place in the course of the action. The
+scene, the Pnyx with the houses of Dicaeopolis, Lamachus, and
+Euripides near by, remains the same. There is no indication of a
+jump in time from Posideo to Gamelio, and again from Gamelio
+to Anthesterio.</p>
+
+<p>Amid all the preparations for the Anthesteria made in the
+play, two statements cannot fail to attract attention. In v. 504 f.
+the poet informs us that this is not the Greater Dionysia, when
+strangers, tribute-bearers, and allies were present. It is the contest
+at the Lenaeum. In v. 1150 f. the chorus frees its mind concerning
+the miserly fashion in which Antimachus treated them at
+a previous celebration of the Lenaea. Shall we say that the poet,
+in order to speak of things present before the eyes of the Athenians,
+<a name="p74" id="p74"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 74</span>
+steps, in these two passages, entirely outside the action of
+the play? By no means. The poet is dealing with a vital issue.
+He is fighting against the ruinous war. The power of his genius
+is shown by the masterly manner in which he uses the moment
+which was present to his hearers. The victor at the Choes sat
+among the spectators; the very walls of the theatre had hardly
+ceased to resound with the din of the carousers. Here, or elsewhere,
+there is mention of but one επι Ληναίω αγων, that is the
+Lenaea, or the dramatic contest at the Anthesteria.</p>
+
+<p>In fixing the date of the "Dionysia at the Lenaeum," we have
+the authority of some interesting inscriptions which have been
+collected in Dittenberger S.I.G. II. 374. They are the record
+of moneys obtained from the sale of the hides of the victims
+sacrificed at various festivals of the Attic year. A portion of
+each of four separate lists has been preserved. In the first and
+fourth of these, as they stand in Dittenberger, three Dionysiac
+festivals are mentioned: that at Piraeus, the Dionysia εν αστει,
+and the Dionysia επι Ληναίω. The third list ends with the Dionysia
+in Piræus. The remaining incription mentions two Dionysiac festivals,
+the one at the Lenaeum, and that εν αστει. The
+part of the record which should cover the Dionysia at Piræus is
+wanting. The calendar order of all the festivals mentioned is
+strictly followed.</p>
+
+<p>Köhler in <i>C.I.A.</i>, led by the other inscriptions found with
+these four, says that the lists do not contain mention of all the
+festivals at which public sacrifices of cattle were made in that
+portion of the year covered by the inscriptions, but that these are
+to be considered only as records of the hide-money which was to
+be devoted to particular uses. As a matter of fact, however,
+nearly all the public festivals of importance, as well as some of
+less note, are included in these lists; and it would be difficult to
+demonstrate that they do not contain a complete record of the
+public hide-money for the portion of the year in which these festivals
+fall.</p>
+
+<p>In these inscriptions the peculiarity with reference to the
+Dionysia is the same which we find in all other accounts which
+seem to give a complete record of these festivals. Only three are
+mentioned as held under public authority. Did the omission of
+<a name="p75" id="p75"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 75</span>
+the Lenaea and Anthesteria occur only in this case, we might,
+following Köhler, admit that the hide-money from this particular
+festival was not devoted to this special purpose, and that for this
+reason the name did not appear in these records. But since in
+no case are there more than three mentioned; and since the third
+name is one which covers all celebrations in honor of Dionysus at
+the Lenaeum, this assumption cannot be granted. The important
+point, and one that cannot be too strongly emphasized, is that
+neither in these nor in any other inscription or official record is
+there any mention of the Lenaea or Anthesteria as such. The
+official language appears always to have been, as here: Διονύσια επι Ληναίω, or:
+η επι Ληναίω πομπή, or, where the dramatic contest
+alone was intended: ό επι Ληναίω αγών. Once only in the
+5th century<a id="footnotetag180" name="footnotetag180"></a>
+<a href="#footnote180"><sup class="sml">180</sup></a> do we find Λήναια used; and here it is synonymous
+with ό επι Ληναίω αγών. Wilamowitz has well said that Λήναια as a name of a
+separate festival is an invention of the grammarians.
+Aristophanes, in the passage from the <i>Acharnians</i>, shows that this
+name may have been used commonly for the dramatic contest at
+the Lenaeum, and we know from Thucydides that Anthesteria was
+also used of the entire festival. It is impossible that in a record
+like the hide-money inscriptions, the official title Διονύσια επι Ληναίω
+should be employed to cover two festivals separated by an
+interval of a month.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote180"
+name="footnote180"></a><b>Footnote 180:</b><a href="#footnotetag180">
+(return) </a> <i>Acharnians</i>, 1155.</blockquote>
+
+<p>But was the Anthesteria a state festival, at which public sacrifices
+of cattle were made? The story of its institution by Pandion
+shows that it was public from the beginning. Aristophanes informs
+us<a id="footnotetag181" name="footnotetag181"></a>
+<a href="#footnote181"><sup class="sml">181</sup></a> that it maintained this character; for the Basileus
+awarded the prize at the Choes. The question of sacrifice requires
+fuller treatment.</p>
+
+<p>Suidas<a id="footnotetag182" name="footnotetag182"></a>
+<a href="#footnote182"><sup class="sml">182</sup></a> and a scholiast<a id="footnotetag183" name="footnotetag183"></a>
+<a href="#footnote183"><sup class="sml">183</sup></a> to Aristophanes quote from Theopompus
+the story of the establishment of the Chytri. On the
+very day on which they were saved, the survivors of the flood
+introduced the celebration of this day of the Anthesteria by
+cooking a potful of all sorts of vegetables, and sacrificing it to the
+<a name="p76" id="p76"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 76</span>
+Chthonian Hermes and those who had perished in the waters.
+The scholiast adds that sacrifice was offered to no one of the
+Olympian gods on this day.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote181"
+name="footnote181"></a><b>Footnote 181:</b><a href="#footnotetag181">
+(return) </a> <i>Acharnians</i>, 1225.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote182"
+name="footnote182"></a><b>Footnote 182:</b><a href="#footnotetag182">
+(return) </a> SUIDAS, χύτροι</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote183"
+name="footnote183"></a><b>Footnote 183:</b><a href="#footnotetag183">
+(return) </a> Schol. ARISTOPH., <i>Frogs</i>. 218.</blockquote>
+
+<p>In Suidas we find a hint of the other ceremonies on the Chytri.
+According to him, there were sacrifices to Dionysus as well as to
+Hermes. This suggests that the Chytri was but one day of the
+Anthesteria, and, though the worship of the departed may have
+been the older portion of the celebration, it was later overshadowed
+by the festivities in honor of the wine-god. As the text of his
+argument in his oration against Midias, Demosthenes cites four
+oracular utterances, two from Dodona, the others probably from
+Delphi. In the first the god calls upon the children of Erechtheus,
+as many as inhabit the city of Pandion, to be mindful of Bacchus,
+all together throughout the wide streets to return fit thanks to the
+Bromian, and crowned with wreaths, to cause the odor of sacrifice
+to rise from the altars. In this oracle, Athens is the city of Pandion,
+because it was reported that under his rule the worship of
+Dionysus was introduced into the city. This and the other commands
+from Dodona and Delphi concerning Dionysus refer to the
+introduction of the worship of the god; for in every one the statement
+is absolute; there is no reference to a previous worship and
+a backsliding on the part of the people, κνισάν βωμοΐσι of the
+first oracle can refer only to a sacrifice of animals. Stronger still
+is the statement in the fourth oracle (from Dodona) where the
+command is given to fulfil sacred rites (ίερα τελεΐν) to Dionysus,
+and to sacrifice to Apollo and to Zeus. (Άπόλλωνι Άποτροπαίω
+βοūν θυσαι ... Δú Κτησίω βοūν λευκόν.) The command
+"to mix bowls of wine and to establish choral dances," in the
+second and fourth oracles, serves as an explanatory comment on
+"return fit thanks to the Bromian" in the first. "Let free men
+and slaves wear wreaths and enjoy leisure for one day," must
+refer to the Pithoigia. In this feast the slaves had a part, and
+enjoyed a holiday. Hence the saying<a id="footnotetag184" name="footnotetag184"></a>
+<a href="#footnote184"><sup class="sml">184</sup></a> "Forth, slaves, it is no
+longer the Anthesteria." In obedience to the oracles then, public
+sacrifices could not have been lacking at the Anthesteria. Therefore,
+this festival must have been officially known as the Dionysia
+έπί Ληναίω.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote184"
+name="footnote184"></a><b>Footnote 184:</b><a href="#footnotetag184">
+(return) </a> θύραζε Kâρες ούκέτ 'Ανθεστήρια.</blockquote>
+
+<a name="p77" id="p77"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 77</span>
+
+<p>The dramatic contests at the Lenaeum, like those at the Greater
+Dionysia, were undoubtedly preceded by sacrifices. The αγων επι Ληναίω
+could hardly be separated from the Dionysia επι Ληναίω
+Therefore the hide-money inscriptions are also authority that
+Lenaea and Anthesteria are but two references to the same festival.</p>
+
+<p>Thucydides, as we have seen,<a id="footnotetag185" name="footnotetag185"></a>
+<a href="#footnote185"><sup class="sml">185</sup></a> knew of but two Dionysia in
+Athens itself; those εν αστει and the Anthesteria. Of these,
+using the comparative degree, he states that the latter were the
+άρχαιότερα. In his time the dramatic contests εν Λίμναις were in
+their glory, yet he mentions but one celebration in this locality.
+So here also we must conclude that Anthesteria was the name of
+the whole festival which Harpocration tells us was called πιθοίγια, χοές
+and χύτροι; that there was, in the flourishing period of the
+drama, no separate festival Lenaea, but that the αγών at the Chytri
+came to be so called to distinguish it from that at the City Dionysia.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote185"
+name="footnote185"></a><b>Footnote 185:</b><a href="#footnotetag185">
+(return) </a> II. 15.</blockquote>
+
+<p>It is interesting in connection with Thucydides' statement that
+the Ionian Athenians in his day still held the Anthesteria, to examine
+the record of this festival in the Ionic cities of Asia Minor.
+To be sure we have very little information concerning the details
+of this celebration among them; but we do find two statements
+of importance. <i>C.I.G.</i> 3655 mentions certain honors proclaimed
+at the Anthesteria in the theatre in Cyzicus. Comparison with
+similar observances at Athens indicates that theatrical representations were to follow. <i>C.I.G.</i> 3044, τώγωνος Άνθεστηριοισίν,
+refers to Teos. From the constant use of αγών referring to theatrical
+performances in connection with the festivals of Dionysus
+the word can hardly mean anything else here. So these two
+inscriptions, referring to two colonies, add their testimony that
+dramas were presented also at the Anthesteria in Athens.</p>
+
+<p>Finally, Aristotle's <i>Politeia</i> falls into line with the
+hide-money
+records. In § 56, the statement is made that the Archon Eponymos
+had the Megala Dionysia in charge. In the following section,
+the Archon Basileus is said to have control, not of the Lemaea or
+of the Anthesteria--for neither is mentioned by name,--but of the
+Dionysia επι Ληναίω. The Basileus and the Epimeletae together
+directed the procession; but the basileus alone controlled the
+<a name="p78" id="p78"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 78</span>
+[dramatic] contest. Here again, it is inconceivable that either
+Anthesteria or Lenaea should be omitted; so both must be included
+under Dionysia επι Ληναίω.
+
+<p>We thus find our position supported by inscriptions of undoubted
+authority, and by a list of names ranging in time from before
+Aristophanes to the 9th century A.D., and in weight from Thucydides
+and Aristotle to the Scholiasts.</p>
+
+<p>If the Limnae were not by the existing theatre of Dionysus,
+where were they? Not on the south side of the Acropolis, as a
+careful examination of the ground proves. In our study of the
+theatre-precinct, we found that the earth here in antiquity was at
+a much higher level than at present, while immediately outside
+the wall of this precinct to the south, the ground was considerably
+lower than it is now. The present height of the theatre-precinct
+is 91.4 m. above the sea level; of the Odeum, 97.7 metres; of the
+Olympieum, 80.8 m.; of the ground within the enclosure of the
+Military Hospital due south from the theatre, 75 m.; of Callirrhoe
+in the Ilissus opposite the Olympieum, 59 m.; of the Ilissus
+bed opposite the theatre, 50 m. From the present level of the
+theatre to the bed of the stream there is a fall of more than
+41 m.; the fall is about equally rapid along the entire extent
+of the slope to the south of the Acropolis, while the soil is full of
+small stones. Surely, it would take more than the oft-cited handful
+of rushes to establish a swamp on such a hillside. We have,
+however, excellent geological authority that from the lay of the
+land and the nature of the soil, there never could have been a
+swamp there. The Neleum inscription<a id="footnotetag186" name="footnotetag186"></a>
+<a href="#footnote186"><sup class="sml">186</sup></a> can be held to prove
+nothing further than that, as Mr. Wheeler suggests, the drain
+from the existing theatre ran through this precinct. We must
+therefore seek the Limnae elsewhere.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote186"
+name="footnote186"></a><b>Footnote 186:</b><a href="#footnotetag186">
+(return) </a> <i>Am. Journal of Archæology</i>, III. 38-48.</blockquote>
+
+<p>We know that from time immemorial the potters plied their
+trade in the Ceramicus, because here they found the clay suitable
+for their use. The so-called Theseum is 68.6 m. above the sea-level;
+the present level at the Piræus railroad station, 54.9 m.; at
+the Dipylum (and here we are on the ancient level), only 47.9 m.
+Out beyond the gate comes a long slope, extending till the Cephissus
+<a name="p79" id="p79"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 79</span>
+is reached, at an elevation of 21 m. So the Dipylum is
+over 43 m. below the present level of the theatre-precinct; and it
+is the lowest portion of the ancient city. Here, therefore, in the
+northwest part of the city, is where we should expect from the lay
+of the land and the nature of the soil to find the marshes. Out in
+the open plain beyond this quarter of the city to-day, after every
+heavy rain, the water collects and renders the ground swampy.
+With the Dipylum as a starting-point, there is no difficulty in supposing
+that, in very ancient times, the Limnae extended to Colonus
+Agoraeus, to the east into the hollow which became a portion
+of the agora in the Ceramicus, and to the west into the depression
+between Colonus Agoraeus and the Hill of the Nymphs. The
+exact extent and character of the low ground in these two directions
+can only be determined by excavating the ancient level,
+which, as it appears to me, has not been reached by the deep new
+railroad cutting running across this section north of the so-called
+Theseum.</p>
+
+<p>The excavations of Dr. Dörpfeld between Colonus Agoraeus and
+the Areopagus, have shown that the ruins and the ancient street
+at this point have been buried to a great depth by the débris
+washed down from the Pnyx. Unfortunately, these diggings have
+not been extensive enough to restore the topography of the west
+and southwest slopes of Colonus Agoraeus.</p>
+
+<p>We have abundant notices, besides those already given, of a
+precinct or precincts of Dionysus in this section. Hesychius
+speaks<a id="footnotetag187" name="footnotetag187"></a>
+<a href="#footnote187"><sup class="sml">187</sup></a> of a house in Melite where the tragic actors rehearsed.
+Photius repeats<a id="footnotetag188" name="footnotetag188"></a>
+<a href="#footnote188"><sup class="sml">188</sup></a> the statement almost word for word. Philostratus
+mentions<a id="footnotetag189" name="footnotetag189"></a>
+<a href="#footnote189"><sup class="sml">189</sup></a> a council-house of the artists near the gate of the
+Ceramicus. Pausanias (I. 2. 5), just after entering the city, sees
+within one of the stoas the house of Poulytion which was dedicated
+to Dionysus Melpomenus. He speaks next of a precinct
+with various αγάλματα, and among them the face of the demon of
+unmixed wine, Cratus. Beyond this precinct was a building
+with images of clay, representing, among other scenes, Pegasus,
+who brought the worship of Dionysus to Athens. This building
+<a name="p80" id="p80"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 80</span>
+also was plainly devoted to the cult of the wine-god. In fact, the
+most venerable traditions in Athens, with reference to Dionysus,
+centre here. All the various representations here are connected
+with the oldest legends. Pausanias (I. 3. 1.) says that the Ceramicus
+had its very name from Ceramus, a son of Dionysus and
+Ariadne.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote187"
+name="footnote187"></a><b>Footnote 187:</b><a href="#footnotetag187">
+(return) </a> HESYCH. Μελιτέων οίκος.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote188"
+name="footnote188"></a><b>Footnote 188:</b><a href="#footnotetag188">
+(return) </a> PHOTIUS. Μελιτέων οίκος.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote189"
+name="footnote189"></a><b>Footnote 189:</b><a href="#footnotetag189">
+(return) </a> PHILOST. <i>Vit. Soph.</i> p. 251.</blockquote>
+
+<p>We have already seen that an orchestra was first established in
+the agora. Timæus adds<a id="footnotetag190" name="footnotetag190"></a>
+<a href="#footnote190"><sup class="sml">190</sup></a> that this was a conspicuous place where
+were the statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton, which we know
+to have stood in the agora.</p>
+
+<p>The scholiast to the <i>De Corona</i> of Demosthenes<a id="footnotetag191" name="footnotetag191"></a>
+<a href="#footnote191"><sup class="sml">191</sup></a> says that the
+"hieron" of Calamites, an eponymous hero, was close to the Lenaeum.
+Hesychius words this statement differently, saying that [the
+statue of] the hero himself was near the Lenaeum. We know that
+the statues of eponymous heroes were set up in the agora. Here
+again the new Aristotle manuscript comes to our support, telling
+us (<i>Pol</i>. c. 3) that the nine archons did not occupy the same
+building, but that the Basileus had the Bucoleum, near the Prytaneum,
+and that the meeting and marriage of the Basileus' wife
+with Dionysus still took place there in his time. That the Bucoleum
+must be on the agora, and that the marriage took place in
+Limnaean-Lenaean territory, have long been accepted. The
+location of the Limnae to the northwest at the Acropolis must
+thus be considered as settled.</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Dörpfeld maintains that the ancient orchestra and the later
+Agrippeum theatre near by, mentioned by Philostratus,<a id="footnotetag192" name="footnotetag192"></a>
+<a href="#footnote192"><sup class="sml">192</sup></a> lay in
+the depression between the Pnyx and the Hill of the Nymphs, but
+considerably above the foot of the declivity.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote190"
+name="footnote190"></a><b>Footnote 190:</b><a href="#footnotetag190">
+(return) </a> TIM. <i>Lex. Plat.</i></blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote191"
+name="footnote191"></a><b>Footnote 191:</b><a href="#footnotetag191">
+(return) </a> DEMOS, de Corona, 129, scholium.</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote192"
+name="footnote192"></a><b>Footnote 192:</b><a href="#footnotetag192">
+(return) </a> PHILOSTRATUS, <i>Vit. Soph.</i>, p. 247.</blockquote>
+
+<p>From the passage of the <i>Neaera</i> quoted above we know that the
+old orchestra could not have been in the sacred precinct of Dionysus
+Limnaeus, for this was opened but once in every year, on the
+12th of Anthesterio,<a id="footnotetag193" name="footnotetag193"></a>
+<a href="#footnote193"><sup class="sml">193</sup></a> while the Chytri and therefore ό επι Ληναίω αγών
+were held on the following day. This involves too
+<a name="p81" id="p81"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 81</span>
+that the Pithoigia as well as the "contests at the Lenaeum" could
+not have been celebrated in the sanctuary εν Λίμναις, though portions
+of each of these divisions of the Anthesteria were held in the
+Lenaeum, which contained the Limnaea <i>hieron</i>.</p>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote193"
+name="footnote193"></a><b>Footnote 193:</b><a href="#footnotetag193">
+(return) </a> See also THUCYDIDES above.</blockquote>
+
+<p>The Lenaeum must lie εν Λίμναις, and therefore on the low
+ground. A passage in Isæus (8. 35) is authority that the sanctuary
+of Dionysus εν Λίμναις was εν αστει; <i>i.e.</i>, within the Themistoclean
+walls. So we have it located within narrow limits,
+somewhere in the space bounded on the east by the eastern limit
+of the agora in Ceramicus, south by the Areopagus, west by the
+Pnyx and the Hill of the Nymphs, and north by the Dipylum.</p>
+
+<p>From the neighborhood of the Dionysiac foundations and
+allusions mentioned by Pausanias immediately upon entering the
+city, we may be justified in locating this ancient cult of Dionysus
+εν Λίμναις still more exactly, and placing it somewhere on or at
+the foot of the southwestern slope of Colonus Agoraeus. More
+precise evidence of its site we may obtain from future excavation:
+though as this region lay outside the Byzantine city-walls, the ruins
+may have been more or less completely swept away.</p>
+
+<p>In view of its position outside of the gate of the ancient Pelasgic
+city, by the wine-press, we understand why the contest in the
+Lenaeum was called a contest κατ' αγρούς. Because enclosed later
+within the walls of Themistocles, the Limnae were also referred to
+as εν αστει. Situated as they were in the territory of the agora,
+we see why, although the Archon Eponymus directed the City
+Dionysia, the Archon Basileus presided<a id="footnotetag194" name="footnotetag194"></a>
+<a href="#footnote194"><sup class="sml">194</sup></a> over the Anthesteria, and
+therefore over "the contest at the Lenaeum"; and the agoranomi,
+the superintendents of the market-place, whose duties were confined
+to the agora, επετέλεσαν τους χύτρους.<a id="footnotetag195" name="footnotetag195"></a>
+<a href="#footnote195"><sup class="sml">195</sup></a>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote194"
+name="footnote194"></a><b>Footnote 194:</b><a href="#footnotetag194">
+(return) </a> POLLUX VIII. 89, 90. (ARISTOT. Ἀθην. Πολιτεία.)</blockquote>
+
+<blockquote class="footnote"><a id="footnote195"
+name="footnote195"></a><b>Footnote 195:</b><a href="#footnotetag195">
+(return) </a> MOMMSEN, <i>Heortologie</i>, p. 352 note.</blockquote>
+
+<p>In closing, it may not be without interest to review the picture
+presented of the most ancient Athens. Behind the nine-gated
+Pelasgic fortifications lay the city, with its temples, its palace, "the
+goodly house of Erechtheus," and its dwellings for the people,
+remains of which can even now be seen within the Pelasgicum.
+Immediately without the gate stood the Pythium, the Olympieum,
+the temple of Ge <i>Kourotrophos</i>, and other foundations. Directly
+<a name="p82" id="p82"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 82</span>
+before the entrance, some two hundred paces from the city-walls,
+was the spring Enneacrounus, whose water was most esteemed by
+the citizens. Not far from this was the wine-press. Here the
+people built the first altar, the first temple, the first orchestra, and
+instituted the first festival in honor of the wine-god, long before
+the new Dionysian cult was brought in from Eleutherae; and here
+for centuries were raised every year about the orchestra tiers of
+wooden seats in preparation for the annual dramatic contests.</p>
+
+
+<p>JOHN PICKARD,<br>
+American School of Classical Studies,<br>
+Athens, 1891.</p>
+<br><br><br>
+
+<a name="p83" id="p83"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 83</span>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CORRESPONDENCE.</h2>
+
+
+<h3>HUNTING DELLA ROBBIA MONUMENTS IN ITALY.</h3>
+
+<p><i>To the Managing Editor of the American Journal of Archæology:</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Dear Sir</i>: Having made a special study of
+the altarpiece by Andrea Delia Robbia in the Metropolitan Museum,
+New York, my desire was aroused to examine all the glazed terracotta
+sculptures of the Delia Robbia school, which form such an important
+part of Italian Renaissance sculpture. So I sailed for Italy on
+the 6th of last May, taking with me a good camera and a sufficient
+number of celluloid films, knowing beforehand that there were many
+of these monuments which had never been photographed and were
+consequently imperfectly known. An investigation of this character,
+which takes one over the mountains and into the valleys, from one
+end of Italy to the other, may well be described as a hunting expedition;
+and, though requiring severe labor and constant sacrifices, has
+in it a considerable element of sport. Although Dr. Bode, of Berlin
+in various writings has shown a more discriminating knowledge of
+this subject than other writers, nevertheless the work of Cavallucci
+and Molinier, <i>Les Della Robbia</i>, was more useful to me as a guide and
+starter. They had catalogued as many as 350 of these monuments
+in Italy, and briefly described them. But their attributions were
+uncertain. Prof. Cavallucci told me in Florence that unless he had a
+document in hand indicating the authorship of a monument he felt
+great hesitation in making attributions. And I could see, the more
+I studied his work, that he considered it more important to discover
+documents than to observe monuments. Here then was a great
+opportunity to see a large series of monuments, to compare them and
+allow them to tell their own story in regard to their origin. Having
+with the aid of geographical dictionaries and government maps located
+these 350 monuments, I made up my mind to see as many of them
+as possible. This was no easy task, as they were widely distributed
+and, as I progressed, the number of uncatalogued monuments constantly
+increased. I can give here but a bare outline of my trip.
+Starting at Genoa, I went to Massa and Pisa and Lucca; from Lucca
+following the valley of the Serchio as far north as Castelnuovo. Here
+<a name="p84" id="p84"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 84</span>
+I found a fine series of unphotographed monuments, and began to
+learn that works of the same author and period are very likely to be
+found in neighboring towns, especially when lying along a valley.
+Similarly, starting from Pracchia above Pistoia I studied another series
+of unphotographed monuments at Gavinana, Lizano and Cutigliano.
+These monuments may prove to be of importance in solving the
+problem of the authorship of the celebrated Pistoian frieze.</p>
+
+<p>At Prato the monuments of this class have been photographed,
+and are well known. Florence and its immediate surroundings
+contain the most important works of Luca and of Giovanni Delia
+Robbia, but is very poor in examples of Andrea Delia Robbia. Hence
+the Florentines have a very inadequate notion of Andrea's work, which
+must be studied at Arezzo, La Verna, Prato, Siena and Viterbo. At
+Florence I was fortunate enough to find an unpublished document
+ascribing one of the medallions at Or San Michele to Luca Delia
+Robbia. Two of these medallions by the elder Luca had never been
+photographed before, but have now been taken by Alinari. So far as I
+know, the monuments at Impruneta, ten miles from Florence, are
+unknown to students of this subject. Three of them have been photographed
+by Brogi, who gives no attributions. They are not mentioned
+by Cavallucci nor by Dr. Bode; yet they are amongst the very finest
+works by Luca Delia Robbia. In the private collection of the Marquis
+Frescobaldi I recognized a fine Luca Delia Robbia, and in that of the
+Marquis Antinori an excellent example of Giovanni's work. Less
+important discoveries made in this region are too numerous to mention.
+At Empoli, not many miles from Florence, are several uncatalogued
+monuments and a fine example of a tile pavement, which I identified
+as Delia Robbia work. I then visited Poggibonsi and Volterra and
+Siena, and satisfied myself that the beautiful coronation of the Virgin
+at the Osservanza outside Siena is a chef-d'oeuvre of Andrea Delia
+Robbia. From Asciano I visited Monte San Savino, Lucignano and
+Foiano and took photographs of some fine, unrecognized works of
+Andrea Delia Robbia. Another starting point was Montepulciano for
+a long drive to Radicofani, a weird Etruscan site, whose churches
+contained half a dozen unphotographed Delia Robbias, then to S.
+Fiora, whose monuments have a greater reputation than they deserve,
+to S. Antimo, a fine Cistercian ruin, and Montalcino. At
+Perugia I photographed the monuments of Benedetto Buglione, thus
+laying the basis for a study of his works, a number of which may now
+be identified. In the case of his pupil, Santi Buglione, I was less
+successful, as the chapel at Croce dell'Alpe, which contained two
+authenticated altarpieces of his seems to have disappeared, not only
+<a name="p85" id="p85"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 85</span>
+from sight, but from the memory of the inhabitants of the neighborhood.
+So the reconstruction of his style involves a wider stretch of
+the scientific imagination. At Acquapendente I found a unique glazed
+terracotta altar signed by Jacopo Benevento, at Bolsena took the
+first photograph of several monuments, and at Viterbo had photographs
+made of the important lunettes by Andrea Delia Robbia.
+At Rome I penetrated the mysteries of the Vatican and discovered there
+a signed monument by Fra Lucas, son of Andrea Delia Robbia,
+and found in the Industrial Museum several monuments, which I
+identified as by the same author. Hitherto Fra Lucas has been
+known only as the maker of tile pavements. At Montecassiano there
+is a large monument concerning which a document has been published
+in many Italian journals, ascribing the authorship to Fra
+Mattia Delia Robbia. This has been published from a drawing, and
+my photograph is the first taken from the original monument. On
+the basis of a very imperfect acquaintance with his style, other
+monuments are being freely attributed to Fra Mattia. In the Marche
+there is a series of terracotta altarpieces attributed to Pietro Paolo
+Agabiti, a local painter of the XVI century. These attributions are
+purely hypothetical, and the hypothesis that Fra Mattia might have
+been their author is now being tested by local archaeologists. I
+travelled over a large portion of this province, seeing some important
+monuments, but without making discoveries of importance. Umbria
+in general proved even less fruitful, the terracotta monuments being
+of poor quality and showing little or no Delia Robbia influence.</p>
+
+<p>A very interesting region comprises Città di Castello, Borgo San
+Sepolcro, Arezzo and the Casentino. Here Andrea Delia Robbia left
+his impress strongly marked, especially in the very beautiful altarpieces
+at La Verna. As we approach Florence we find more by Giovanni
+and his school, especially noteworthy being the monuments at
+Galatrona and San Giovanni.</p>
+
+<p>When obliged to return home there remained very few known Delia
+Robbia monuments in Italy which I had not visited; almost everywhere
+I found more than had been already catalogued, and my collection
+of photographs of these monuments is undoubtedly the most
+complete in existence. Already considerable knowledge has been
+gained of the differences of style, which characterized the various
+members of the school, as I hope to show in a series of articles for the
+<i>American Journal of Archæology</i>. In order to complete this work I
+shall still have to hunt further in the museums and private collections
+of Spain, Portugal, France, England, Germany and Austria. There
+are a few Delia Robbia monuments in this country, of which one is in
+<a name="p86" id="p86"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 86</span>
+Princeton, one in New York, one in Newport, R.I., and several in
+Boston.</p>
+
+<p>Beside the direct pleasures of the chase and the bagging of game,
+there are many incidental pleasures in such a hunting expedition.</p>
+
+<p>One learns of the whereabouts of other monuments, acquires a
+knowledge of the country, of the language, of the people and of all the
+local surroundings that help explain to us the significance of the
+past.</p>
+
+<p>Yours sincerely,</p>
+
+
+<p>ALLAN MARQUAND.<br>
+Guernsey Hall, Princeton, N.J.,<br> Dec, 27, 1892.</p>
+
+<br><br><br>
+
+<a name="p87" id="p87"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 87</span>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>REVIEWS ΑND NOTICES OF BOOKS.</h2>
+<br>
+
+
+<p>ΜAXIME COLLIGNON. <i>Histoire de la Sculpture Grecque.</i> Tome I.<br>
+
+Firmin-Didot et Cie. Paris, 1892.</p>
+
+
+<p>This is the first volume of what is likely to prove for some time to
+come the best general history of Greek sculpture. The personal inspection
+of monuments made during his connection with the French
+school at Athens, and his training as a lecturer at the Faculté des
+Lettres at Paris, have given M. Collignon an admirable training for the
+production of this book. We see in it also a hearty appreciation of
+more specialized work. This is essentially a history from the archæaeological
+standpoint, the monuments of Greek sculpture, rather than
+written documents, being assumed as fundamental material. In this
+respect he represents a more advanced stage of archæological science
+than Overbeck. Again we feel in reading the volume the constant
+assumption that the history of Greek sculpture is a continuous
+evolution. Even when the development is checked, as by the Dorian
+invasion, the element of continuity is emphasized. The Dorians construct
+new forms out of the elements which they find already established
+in Greece. Thus the connecting links evincing the continuous
+flow, are not lost sight of when he comes to treat of the different
+schools. This regard for the general conditions of development tempers
+his judgment and prevents him from formulating or approving of
+irrelevant and improbable hypotheses. This is an admirable temper
+for one who writes a general history. We do not find here remote
+analogies and startling theories. There is an even flow to the narrative
+which indicates to us that the knowledge of Greek sculpture is
+now more connected, and that many gaps have been filled in the list
+during a few years. Yet M. Collignon is not a literary trimmer, steering
+a middle course between opposing theories. He merely seeks for near
+and probable causes, and is not carried away by resemblances which
+have little historical value. His method is fundamentally the historical
+method, the four books which compose the first volume
+treating of the Primitive Periods, Early Archaic, and Advanced Archaic
+Periods, and The Great Masters of the V century. It is unnecessary
+to give here the general analysis of the book, as it does not differ
+essentially from other similar histories, but we may notice the
+<a name="p88" id="p88"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 88</span>
+systematic method with which he treats his material. At the opening
+of each new period he briefly notes the general historical conditions,
+then having classed the monuments by schools he considers the
+characteristics of a few representative examples, and finally endeavors
+to summarize the style of the school or period. In doing this he is
+handling considerable new material which has not yet found its way
+into general histories. Even to specialists, this general treatment of a
+subject with which they may be familiar in detail, is valuable. The
+book is a summary and index to a large number of monographs
+scattered in French, German, Greek and English periodicals, and we
+find it much more convenient to have these references at the foot of
+each page rather than gathered together at the end of the volume as in
+Mrs. Mitchell's excellent history. Of course it is no easy matter to
+distinguish sharply the characteristics of different schools in a country
+as small as Greece, where there was so much interaction, and the
+formulas, which are laid down now, may require correction in a few
+years. Still the attempt is well made, and is helpful in consolidating
+our knowledge.</p>
+
+<p>In a work of whose method we cordially approve, the defects, if
+there be any, are likely to be in the way of omission of material or
+under-valuation of that which is taken into consideration. In the
+direction of omission we find that practically no use whatever has
+been made of Cyprus as a school of archaic Greek art, yet there is
+considerable material for this in European museums as well as in the
+Metropolitan museum in New York. In unduly estimating the value of
+the material in hand, we find here and there more influence
+attributed to the Phoenicians, than we should be inclined to allow.
+For example (p. 43,) the ceiling at Orchomenos, is explained as
+Phoenician because of the rosettes, and the same design upon
+Egyptian ceilings at Thebes is explained as Phoenician also. Evidently
+M. Collignon has not yet learned the grammar of the Egyptian
+lotus. We commend him to Prof. Goodyear. He is also in error in
+ascribing the first use of the term "lax-archaic" to Brunn's article in
+the <i>Muth. Ath.</i> vii. p. 117, for it held an important place in Semper's
+classification of Doric monuments made three years earlier. But
+these are minor matters. The book is abundantly illustrated, having
+twelve excellent plates in lithograph and photogravure, and two
+hundred and seventy-eight in the tone process and photoengraving.
+We regret that the tone process had not been more extensively used,
+as the drawings do not and cannot give a sufficiently full impression
+of the objects. However, is it quite proper that the maker of a tone
+process plate should sign it as is done here <i>Petit sculpsit</i>?</p>
+
+<p>A.M.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p89" id="p89"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 89</span>
+
+<p>HEINRICH-BRUNN. <i>Griechische Götterideale in ihren Formen erlüutert.</i><br>
+8vo. pp. VIII, 110. München, Verlagsanstalt für Kunst und<br>
+Wissenschaft. 1892.</p>
+
+<p>This is not a systematic treatise, but a series of nine papers, all of
+which, except the last, have been already published. But we are
+grateful to Dr. Brunn and to his publishers for having collected these
+articles, which were scattered in various periodicals and written at
+wide intervals of time. In their present form they are instructive as
+revealing to us Dr. Brunn's general habits of mind in approaching his
+subject, as well as more useful and better adapted to a wide circle of
+readers. The first of these articles on the Farnese Hera appeared in
+the <i>Bullettino dell' Instituto</i>, in 1846, and is described as the "first
+attempt at the analytical consideration of the ideal of a Greek God,"
+while the entire series may be taken as evidence that "the intellectual
+understanding of ideal artistic productions can be reached only on the
+basis of a thorough analysis of form." For his analysis of sculptural
+form, and his keen intuitions, Dr. Brunn has long been held in high
+esteem, and it is interesting to learn what we can of his methods. In
+considering the Hera head he first examined the original, afterwards a
+cast of it for many hours, then compared these impressions with observations
+made upon a human scull. In doing this he brings the work of
+art to nature, so as to substantiate or correct his impressions. We see
+him following the same method in the articles upon the Medusa and
+upon Asklepios. But this reference to nature is for the most part casual
+and incidental. It is not to nature but to literature that he resorts for
+help. He is not content to trust himself entirely to the method
+enunciated in the preface. He does not rest satisfied with the ideals as
+he reads them in the sculptured faces. He rather assumes that these
+ideals were fixed before they were expressed in marble. He looks at
+the heads of Hera and Zeus through "ox-eyed" and "dark-browed"
+glasses. He accepts the Divine ideal from the pages of Homer,
+rather than from the marble form, whenever it is possible. His mind
+is still imbued with doctrines concerning the "eternity of ideas" and
+"inward necessity," which he must have reached in some other way
+than by the analysis of external forms.</p>
+
+<p>But while we may regard the method as not consistently applied,
+we have no fault to find with the method and no sentiment but that of
+admiration for the fine powers of observation displayed in these
+articles. There seems to be nothing in the form of the eye that
+escapes his attention. The slightest variations in the form of the lids,
+in the positions of the eyeball, he notices and assumes that they were
+<a name="p90" id="p90"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 90</span>
+made the vehicles of expression. Similarly the forehead, the mouth,
+the chin, the hair are most attentively studied as vehicles of expression.
+Surely few, even trained archæologists, can read these pages
+without having their powers of observation quickened. By far the
+greater portion of workers in the field of Greek sculpture are concerned
+at the present time with the morphology of art for the sake of its
+history. The analysis of forms is utilized to ascertain an historical
+series, to discover schools, to establish dates. Here we find scarcely
+a mention of schools or artists, no reference to history and not a date.
+The analysis of form leads to the interpretation of monuments and the
+establishment of ideals. It is the physiology, not the history of art.
+The publishers, who are gaining a world-wide reputation for their
+photo process reproductions, have added to this book a series of fine
+phototype plates.</p>
+
+<p>A.M.</p>
+
+<a name="p91" id="p91"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 91</span>
+<br><br><br>
+
+
+<h2>ARCHÆOLOGICAL NEWS.</h2>
+
+<p class="mid">SUMMARY OF RECENT DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS.</p>
+
+
+<table cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" border="0"
+ style="width: 640px; text-align: left; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"
+ summary="2">
+ <tbody>
+ <tr>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 150px;">
+<br>
+ALGERIA,<br>
+ARABIA,<br>
+ARMENIA,<br>
+ASIA (CENTRAL),<br>
+ASIA MINOR,
+ </td>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 63px; text-align: right;">
+PAGE<br>
+<a href="#p113">113</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p131">131</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p146">146</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p128">128</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p147">147</a> | <br>
+ </td>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 150px;">
+<br>
+BABYLONIA,<br>
+CAUCASUS,<br>
+CHINA,<br>
+ETHIOPIA,<br>
+HINDUSTAN,
+ </td>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 63px; text-align: right;">
+PAGE <br>
+<a href="#p131">131</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p146">146</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p127">127</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p111">111</a> | <br>
+<a href="#p118">118</a> | <br>
+ </td>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 150px;">
+<br>
+PERSIA,<br>
+SYRIA,<br>
+THIBET,<br>
+TUNISIA,<br>
+ </td>
+ <td style="vertical-align: top; width: 64px; text-align: right;">
+PAGE<br>
+<a href="#p134">134</a><br>
+<a href="#p140">140</a><br>
+<a href="#p127">127</a><br>
+<a href="#p114">114</a>
+ </td>
+ </tr>
+ </tbody>
+</table>
+
+
+<br><br>
+
+
+<h2>AFRICA.</h2>
+
+
+<h3>EGYPT.</h3>
+
+<p>TEXTS OF THE PYRAMIDS.--<i>Biblia</i> for November, 1892, contains an
+article by Dr. Brugsch on "The Texts of the Pyramids." It mentions
+the opening of one of the smaller pyramids of the Sakkarah group
+in 1880 by Mariette Pasha and the discovery of a number of hieroglyphic
+inscriptions beautifully chiseled into the walls of the inner aisles
+and chamber, which gave the name of the maker of the pyramid as
+Pepi, and fixed its date at the VI Dynasty or about 3,000 B.C.
+Prof. Brugsch then gives an account of his own work at the request
+of Mariette upon a second pyramid opened by Mariette's men at
+Sakkarah, where the walls of the chamber were covered with hieroglyphic
+inscriptions. A granite coffin, also, was found adorned with
+hieroglyphics repeating in different places the name of the King.
+The inscriptions on the walls had been destroyed in a number of
+places by treasure hunters.</p>
+
+<p>Maspero, Mariette's successor, opened a number of pyramids of the
+same group and found a great quantity of inscriptions. As a result,
+new texts were discovered in a number of pyramids of which three
+belonged to the royal houses of the V and VI Dynasties. Maspero
+then published a copy of all these inscriptions together with their
+translation as far as this was possible.</p>
+
+<p>These discoveries establish the important point in the study of the
+language, that its "iconographic phrase" dates from the most ancient
+times and goes back even to Menes the first king. The grammar,
+vocabulary and the construction of words and sentences betray the
+awkward stiffness of a language in its first literary beginnings, but it
+is shown in all its youthful strength and pregnance.</p>
+
+<p>A reciprocal comparison of all the texts found establishes the fact
+that they belong to a collection of texts known as "the Book."
+This "book" contained all the formulas and conjurations used after
+<a name="p92" id="p92"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 92</span>
+death, is a guide for the deceased in the unknown future, and a book
+of charms, in which guise the Egyptian faith made its appearance in
+the most ancient period of culture, although containing nothing of the
+philosophy or history of the ancient Egyptians, it gives us much
+interesting information relating to mythology, geography, astronomy,
+botany and zoology.</p>
+
+<p>For the ancient Egyptians believed that their earthly districts, cities
+and temples had heavenly counterparts of the same name; in fact,
+the whole geography of this world was duplicated in the world to
+come. The celestial inhabitants consist of the immortal company of the
+"shining" with the solar god at their head. Each constellation is
+designated as the abode of the soul of one god benificent or maleficent.
+In his wanderings the soul of man came in contact with these abodes
+of the evil gods and the book which covered the walls of his mortuary
+chamber provided charms which made him proof against harm.</p>
+
+<p>The texts of the pyramids promise to the departed the enjoyment
+of a new life which he continues to live in the earth, in the body, in
+heaven, in the spirit. The soul had power to reunite itself to the body
+at will. We find in the texts mention of Egyptian political institutions
+at the remotest period, the existence of a high type of civilization. Agriculture
+was highly developed. All the domestic animals, with the
+exception of the horse and camel, are introduced, the arts of cooking,
+of dressing and of personal adornment, all find mention.</p>
+
+<p>The texts of the pyramids then, though they fail to give us any
+information with regard to the life or history of the kings whose
+chambers they adorned have still much significance for the universal
+history of civilization.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE MARRIAGE OF AMENOPHIS IV.--The Amarna tablets show that
+Amenophis married other Babylonian princesses besides Thi his first
+wife who bore the title of "Royal mother, Royal wife, and Queen of
+Egypt." A large tablet on exhibition at the British Museum with
+two others in the museum at Berlin and one at Gizeh gives a very
+entertaining correspondence between Amenophis and Kallima-Sin,
+king of Chaldea and brother of one of Amenophis' wives and father
+of two others. The tablet in the British Museum is relative to the
+alliance with Lukhaite the youngest daughter of the Chaldean king.</p>
+
+<p>Kallima-Sin is reluctant to give his daughter to the Pharaoh and
+advances various reasons for his indisposition while Amenophis
+smoothly explains away the various impediments.</p>
+
+<p>Matters take a new turn in the Berlin letter where we find the
+Babylonian requesting a wife of the Egyptian monarch, the request
+is curtly refused, whereupon Kallima-Sin replies, "Inasmuch as thou
+<a name="p93" id="p93"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 93</span>
+hast not sent me a wife, I will do in like manner unto thee and hinder
+any lady from going from Babylon to Egypt." Another letter however
+shows that Kallima-Sin finally consented on condition of large
+emolument to send Lukhaite to Egypt, and this very mercenary and
+diplomatic alliance was finally made.--<i>Biblia</i>, V, pp. 108, 109.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE DATE OF THE FOURTH EGYPTIAN DYNASTY.--Mr. Petrie's statement
+in <i>Medum</i> as to the passage-angle of Senefru's pyramid completes a
+chain of astronomical evidence proving the commencement of the IV
+Dynasty to have been very approximately 3700 B.C.</p>
+
+<p>The entrance passage of the Medum pyramid has a polar distance
+(allowing for the azimuth error of the passage) of about 45, and, if
+intended for observation of a circumpolar star, fixes the date of the
+structure within not very wide limits. Between 4900 and 2900 B.C.
+no naked eye star was within this distance of the pole, except the sixth
+magnitude star 126 Piazzi (XIII) which was so situate about 3820 to
+3620 B.C., its minimum distance being about 36'. Allowing an uncertainty
+of a few minutes of arc, a date fifty years on either side of these
+extremes would satisfy the requirements of the case.</p>
+
+<p>The passage-angle of the Great Pyramid is 3° 30' below the pole (3°
+34' in the built portion, the latest). The Second Pyramid passage has
+also an angle of about 3° 31' polar distance (Smyth's measures--Perring
+and Vyse, whose angle measures are not accurate, give 4° 5').
+Finally the northern "trial-passage" east of the Great Pyramid has
+the polar distance 3° 22' + or - 8'. Now at the date 3650 B.C. the
+star 217 Piazzi (somewhat brighter than that last named) was at a distance
+of 3° 29' from the pole, increasing to 3° 34' by 3630 B.C.</p>
+
+<p>East of the Great Pyramid there are certain straight trenches (one
+at the Ν.Ε. corner) running respectively 13° 6', 24° 22', and 75° 58'
+east of North and west of South. At about the date named these
+trenches pointed very nearly to Canopus at setting and to Arcturus
+and Altair at rising, the average error of azimuth being less than a
+degree.</p>
+
+<p>But even these differences of half a degree or so are accounted for.
+Refraction at the horizon amounts to about 35' of arc; if we assume
+that the Egyptian (?) astronomers took it roundly at 30', and that
+they intended to observe the stars on the true and not the apparent
+horizon, we find the azimuths would have been (3645 B.C.):--</p>
+
+<pre>
+Canopus 13° 3' (W. of S.), Trench 13° 6'
+Arcturus 24° 23' (E. of N.), " 24° 22'
+Altair 76° 0' ( " ), " 75° 58'
+</pre>
+
+<p>These figures speak for themselves. The dates 3645 B.C. for the
+trenches and external works, and 3630 B.C. for the completion of the
+<a name="p94" id="p94"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 94</span>
+entrance passage, with an interval of fifteen years, accord with the
+probabilities of the case. It should be remembered that they are
+deduced quite independently.</p>
+
+<p>The net result is that the three reigns of Senefru, Khuffu, and Kaffra
+may be definitely assigned to the century 3700-3600 B.C.--G.F.
+HARDY, in <i>Academy</i>, Oct. 29.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE PETRIE PAPYRI.--A paper was read by Prof. Mahaffy at the
+Oriental Congress upon "The Gain to Egyptology from the Petrie
+Papyri."--The first part of the papyri placed in his hands by Mr.
+Flinders Petrie consisted of classical documents which had already
+been printed by the Royal Irish Academy in the Cunningham Memoirs.
+Of these a large volume had appeared, which was exciting vehement
+controversy in Germany. But in addition to these there was a great
+mass of private papers which had not yet been printed, but which had
+been deciphered partly by Prof. Sayce and partly by himself. These
+papers were in two languages-Greek and demotic, or the popular
+language of the Egyptians. These were in part hieroglyphs done into
+cursive. Of these demotic fragments a large quantity had been sent
+to the British Museum. The Greek papyri still remain in his own
+hands. Strange to say, only one of these texts is bilingual. These
+interesting documents might be divided into--(1) legal agreements, of
+which some were contracts, others receipts, others again taxing agreements;
+(2) correspondence, partly of a public and partly of a private
+character. In the former were official reports, petitions, complaints.
+The private correspondence was especially interesting in showing the
+condition of society at that date. A large number of Macedonians
+and Greeks were settled in the Fayum under the second Ptolemy,
+about 270 B.C. In addition there was a large number of prisoners
+from Asia, who must have been brought into Egypt after the great
+campaign of the third Ptolemy, about 246 B.C. This mixed body were
+the recipients of large grants of land in the Fayum. It was interesting
+to find that many of these grants were as large as 100 acres, and
+the occupiers are thus called ἑκατοντάρονροι. The farms were divided
+into three classes of land. First, there was what was called the Royal
+land, probably fruitful land was meant; the second class was called
+ἄβροχος, or land still in need of irrigation; and the third ἄφορος, or land
+which would bear nothing. This latter was also called ἁλμυρίς, or the
+salt marsh, which was still common in Egypt. These recipients or
+allottees of land were called by a name familiar to all readers of Greek
+history--κληρουχοί. Prof. Mahaffy had found no native landowner
+mentioned in the papyri. But in many cases the natives had an
+interest in the crops on something like a <i>metayer</i> system. Among the
+<a name="p95" id="p95"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 95</span>
+crops grown were the vine, olives, wheat, barley, rye. There was
+evidence in the legal papers that alienation of these farms was not
+allowed. Among the contracts are many between Greeks and natives.
+The principal officers of the Nome were the Strategos, the Oeconomos,
+and the επιμελητης, or overseer. The commissioner of works had charge
+of drainage and irrigation works. It was amusing to find that two
+currencies were prevalent at that period, silver and copper. This discovery
+disposed of the current theory that the copper currency only
+came in under the late Ptolemies. The phrases for the rate of exchange
+had long been known--χαλκος ου αλλαγή, but he had now got hold of a
+later term, ισόνομος which might be translated 'at par.' These documents
+were also valuable, as being transcriptions from Egyptian into
+Greek, with respect to our knowledge of the Egyptian language. As
+the Egyptians did not write down their vowels, the vocalisation of the
+language was hardly yet known. But results of much importance
+were gained--first, of a palaeographical, and, secondly, of a linguistic
+character. We now know exactly how they wrote in the third century
+B.C., and we have also learnt what was the Greek used by the
+respectable classes of that epoch. The Greek was far purer and better
+than that of the Septuagint would lead us to expect. There was still
+a large number of papers to be deciphered, and a large addition to our
+knowledge might be expected.--<i>Academy</i>, Sept. 24.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>A GREEK PAPYRUS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.--At the Orientalist
+Congress in London a most interesting document was submitted
+by the Rev. Professor Hechler. It is a papyrus manuscript discovered
+a few months ago in Egypt, and is supposed by some authorities to
+be the oldest copy extant of portions of the Old Testament books of
+Zachariah and Malachi. These pages of papyrus when intact were
+about ten inches high and seven inches wide, each containing 28 lines
+of writing, both sides of the sheet being used. The complete line
+contains from fourteen to seventeen letters. The sheets are bound
+together in the form of a book in a primitive though careful manner
+with a cord and strips of old parchment. The Greek is written without
+intervals between the words. The papyrus is in fair preservation,
+and is believed to date from the third or fourth century. It thus
+ranks in age with the oldest Greek manuscripts of the Septuagint
+version of the Old Testament in London, Rome and St. Petersburg.
+The differences in this papyrus tend to the conclusion that it was
+copied from some excellent original of the Septuagint, which was
+first translated about the year 280 B.C. The first summary examination
+has shown that it has several new readings which surpass some
+of the other Septuagint texts in clearness of expression and simplicity
+<a name="p96" id="p96"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 96</span>
+of grammar. It would also appear that it was copied from another
+Septuagint Bible and was not written, as was frequently the case,
+from dictation. A second scribe has occasionally corrected some
+mistakes of orthography made by the original copyist. These are
+still to be distinguished by the different color of the ink.</p>
+
+<p>Professor Hechler said it was sincerely to be hoped that this papyrus
+of the Bible, probably the oldest now known to exist, would soon be
+published in fac-simile.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE DATE OF THE AEGEAN POTTERY.--Quite a discussion has been
+carried on between Mr. Flinders Petrie and Mr. Cecil Torr on the
+subject of the period of the Aegean pottery in Egypt which Mr. Torr
+regards as having been assigned to too early a date by Mr. Petrie.
+The recent discovery of such fragments in the ruins of the palace of
+Khuenaten at Tell-el-Amarna, which existed for little over half a
+century in the xiv century B.C., would appear to prove beyond doubt
+the correctness of Mr. Petrie's position.--See <i>Classical Review</i> for
+March; Academy, May 14 and 21, etc.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>A PROFESSORSHIP OF EGYPTOLOGY.--Miss A.B. Edwards has left
+almost the whole of her property to found a professorship of Egyptology,
+under certain conditions, at University College, London, The
+value of the chair will amount to about $2,000 a year. Mr. W.M.
+Flinders Petrie has been appointed to this chair, and no better selection
+could have been made.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>EXCAVATIONS BY DR. BRUGSCH, COUNT D'HULST AND M. NAVILLE.--Dr.
+H. Brugsch has been excavating during the past spring in the Fayoum.
+At Hawara he has discovered a considerable number of painted
+portraits. At Illahun he opened a tomb of the eleventh dynasty,
+which had not been entered since the mummy was originally deposited
+in it. Unfortunately the roof fell in before it could be properly
+cleared out. At Shenhour he came across the remains of a small
+temple. Since leaving the Fayoum he has been working on the site
+of Sais.</p>
+
+<p>Count d'Hulst has been excavating at Behbet, near Mansourah, on
+behalf of the Egypt Exploration Fund. The ruined temple there
+is Ptolemaic, but the cartouche of Ramses II has been found in the
+course of the excavations.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Naville has returned to Europe. His excavations at Jmei el-Amdîd,
+the supposed site of Mendes, have been unfruitful, and he has
+fared no better at Tel el-Baghliyeh.--<i>Athenaeum</i> May 16.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p97" id="p97"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 97</span>
+
+<p>EXCAVATIONS BY LIEUT. LYONS AT WADY HALFAH, ABUSIR, MATUGAH.--Lieut.
+H.G. Lyons has been continuing exploration at <i>Wady
+Halfah</i>. He has cleared out the sand from one of the temples, and
+found there eleven slabs with figures of a king making offerings to the
+god Horus of Behen or Wady Halfah in a chamber in front of the
+Hall of Columns. The names in the cartouches have been erased, and
+it is, therefore, impossible to identify the king. A second temple,
+with sandstone pillars and mud brick walls, is inscribed in many places
+with the name of Thothmes IV. This building had been flooded and
+filled to a depth of 2 ft. with fine sand. The third temple of Wady
+Halfah was completely surrounded by a line of fortifications, the flanks
+of which rest on the river, but of these works only the foundation
+remains. The discovery of them is, however, decidedly important, for
+in them we must see beyond doubt the great frontier fortress which
+marked the limit of the rule of Egypt on the south.</p>
+
+<p>About five miles beyond the rock of <i>Abusir</i>, Lieut. Lyons has excavated
+the large space, about two hundred yards square, which is
+mentioned in Burckhard's 'Travels in Nubia,' and upon which stand
+the ruined walls of what has been variously described as a Roman
+fort or a monastery. He has come to the conclusion that the building
+is undoubtedly Egyptian, and has traced the site of the ancient stone
+temple inside it.</p>
+
+<p>He reports that he has discovered old Egyptian fortresses at Halfa
+and at Matuga, twelve miles south, the latter containing a cartouche
+of Usertesen III: and has opened three rocktombs at Halfa.--<i>Academy</i>,
+July 16 and Aug. 6.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>NOTES BY PROF. SAYCE.--Besides Tel el-Amarna, I have visited
+El-Hibeh and the little temple of Shishak, which was uncovered there
+last year. It is, unfortunately, in a most ruinous condition. One of
+the natives took me to a recently-found necropolis at a place under
+the cliffs called Ed-Dibân, some two miles distant, which is plainly of
+the Roman age, and its occupants belonged to the poorer classes.</p>
+
+<p>In the White Monastery near Sohâg, I found a stone with the cartouche
+of Darius, which had formed part of the ancient temple of
+Crocodilopolis.</p>
+
+<p>I picked up some fine flint spear-heads near the line of Roman
+forts on the north side of the Gebel Sheikh Embârak, where I discovered
+an enormous manufactory of flint weapons and tools three
+years ago.</p>
+
+<p>Lastly, I may add that at the back of the Monastery of Mari Girgis,
+about three miles south of Ekhmim, I found that another cemetery of
+the early Coptic period has been discovered, and that it is providing
+<a name="p98" id="p98"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 98</span>
+the dealers with fresh supplies of ancient embroideries.--A.H. SAYCE,
+in <i>Academy</i>, Feb. 27.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>PRESERVATION OF MOHAMMEDAN MONUMENTS.--The Soc. for the Protection
+of Ancient Buildings has protested, through Sir Evelyn Baring,
+against the so-called restoration of the mosque El-Mouyayyed and the
+mosque of Barkouk. It is proposed to rebuild the domed minaret
+of Barkouk's mosque and the suppressed bell-tower of the Sultan's
+mosque, which is to be replaced by a bulbous roof.--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>,
+1892, No. 31.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ABU-SIMBEL.--The Council of Ministers has granted £1,000 for the
+preservation of Abu-Simbel, which is in danger of partial destruction.
+The rock above the four colossi on the façade, which is of sandstone
+with layers of clay, had become fissured, threatening an immediate
+fall. A party of sappers from the army of occupation have been sent
+to the temple, who, after binding with chains the falling rock, will
+break it up. Further examination will be made to ascertain whether
+additional work is required for the protection of this temple.--<i>Academy</i>,
+March 5.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ASSOUAN.--DAM.--A huge dam is to be thrown across the Nile at
+Assouan: its height will raise the water to the level of the floors of
+the ruins at Philae, enhancing rather than detracting from their picturesque
+grandeur. It is said that the structure of the dam will harmonize
+with the ancient architecture of Philae. The material already
+cut and lying in the quarries of Assouan will be almost sufficient to
+complete the dam.--<i>Biblia</i>, V. p. 109.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TOMBS.--Some new tombs have been opened, one by the Crown
+Princess of Sweden and Norway, the other by Mr. James. One
+of them belonged to the reign of Nofer-Ka-Ra; and, in an inscription
+found in it, Prof. Schiaparelli has read the name of the land of
+Pun, which accordingly, was already known to the Egyptians in the
+age of the dynasty.--PROF. SAYCE in <i>Academy</i>.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CAIRO (NEAR). DESTRUCTION OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH.--Rev. Greville
+J. Chester writes (<i>Acad.</i> March 19). "Permit me to draw public attention
+to an almost incredible act of vandalism which was perpetrated
+during the last year in Egypt, close to the capital. The finest Roman
+ruin in Egypt was the fortress of Babylon, south of Cairo, known also
+as Mus'r el Ateekeh and Dayr esh Shemma. One of the most interesting
+sights in that Dayr was the Jewish synagogue, anciently the
+Christian Church of St. Michael, but desecrated by being handed over
+in the middle ages by an Arab Sultan to the Jews, and thenceforward
+<a name="p99" id="p99"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 99</span>
+to the present time used by them as a place of worship. The building
+was of much architectural interest. The old Christian nave and
+aisles were preserved intact; but the Jews had destroyed the apse
+which must have existed, and had replaced it by a square Eastern
+sanctuary, and over the niche, within which were preserved the Holy
+Books of the Law, had adorned the wall with numerous Hebrew
+texts executed in gesso, forming an interesting example of Jewish
+taste and work in the middle ages. Some of the ancient Christian
+screenwork of wood was preserved, but was turned upside down,
+probably because gazelles and other animals formed part of the design.
+Behind this building, in a sort of court, the very finest portion of the
+original wall of the Roman fortress was visible, and, what is more
+important, the inner and most perfect circuit of one of the Roman
+bastion-towers, which outside looked out on the desert.</p>
+
+<p>All this is now a thing of the past. The Jews have razed the
+ancient church and synagogue to the ground, and in its place have
+erected a hideous square abomination, supported internally on iron
+pillars. Of the fine Roman wall which bounded the property, and
+with it the bastion-tower, with its courses of brick at regular intervals,
+and its deeply-splayed windows, not a vestige now remains."</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CAIRO.--GIZEH MUSEUM.--M. de Morgan has been appointed director of
+the Museum in place of M. Grébaut. This will meet with general
+approval. He is young and energetic, and the work he has done in
+the Caucasus and in Persia has placed him in the front rank of archaeologists
+and explorers. Moreover, he is an engineer, and therefore
+possesses a practical knowledge which, in view of the conservation of
+the ancient monuments of Egypt, is a matter of prime importance.
+He has asked the Board of Public Works for £50,000 in order to secure
+the building against fire; it is built of very inflammable material. During
+the past summer the museum has been entirely rearranged by him.
+Of the rooms in the palace, only some thirty-eight contained antiquities
+last winter; now, however, about eighty-five are used as exhibition
+rooms, and, for the first time, it is possible to see of what the Egyptian
+collection really consists. On the ground floor the positions of several
+of the large monuments have been changed, and the chronological
+arrangement is better than it was before. In one large room
+are exhibited for the first time eleven fine <i>mastaba</i> stelæ of the Ancient
+Empire, (VI. Dyn.) which were brought from Sakkarah during the past
+summer; they are remarkable for the brightness of the colours, the
+vigour of the figures, and the beauty of the hieroglyphics. On the
+same floor are two splendid colossal statues of the god Ptah which
+have been excavated at Memphis during last summer, and many other
+<a name="p100" id="p100"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 100</span>
+large objects from the same site. In a series of rooms, approached
+from the room in which the Dêr el-Bahari mummies are exhibited,
+are arranged the coffins and mummies of the priests of Amen which
+were brought down from Thebes two years ago. The coffins are of
+great interest, for they are ornamented with mythological scenes and
+figures of gods which seem to be peculiar to the period immediately
+following the rule of the priest-kings at Thebes, <i>i.e.</i>, from about B.C.
+1000 to 800.</p>
+
+<p>A new and important feature in the arrangement of the rooms on
+the upper floor is the section devoted to the exhibition of papyri.
+Here in flat glazed cases are shown at full length fine copies of the
+'Book of the Dead,' hieratic papyri, including the unique copy of the
+'Maxims of Ani.' and many other papyri which have been hitherto
+inaccessible to the ordinary visitor. To certain classes of objects, such
+as scarabs, blue glazed <i>faïence</i>, linen sheets, mummy bandages and
+garments, terracotta vases and vessels, alabaster jars, etc., special
+rooms are devoted. The antiquities which, although found in Egypt,
+are certainly not of Egyptian manufacture, <i>e.g.</i>, Greek and Phœnician
+glass, Greek statues, tablets inscribed in cuneiform from Tel el-Amarna,
+etc., are arranged in groups in rooms set apart for them; and
+the monuments of the Egyptian Christians or Copts are also classified
+and arranged in a separate room.--<i>Athenæum</i>, May 14 and Nov. 19.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE FRENCH SCHOOL AT CAIRO.--M. Maspero analyzed before the <i>Acad.
+des Inscr.</i> (Oct. 28), the recent work and immediate prospects of the
+French School at Cairo. The <i>Memoirs</i> recently issued show the field
+that it covers at present. First comes a fascicule of Greek texts, the
+mathematical papyrus of Akmim, explained and commented by M.
+Baillet; a long fragment of the Greek text of the Book of Enoch,
+remains of the apocryphal Gospel and Apocalypse of St. Peter,
+reproduced by M. Bouriant. All these works are of extreme importance
+for primitive church history. Arab archæology is represented
+by memoirs of M. Casonova on an Arab globe, on sixteen
+Arab steles, and especially by M. Burgoin's great work on Arab art
+in Egypt. Father Scheil makes an incursion into Assyriology by his
+publication of some of the Tel el-Amarna tablets, and in this connection
+M. Maspero states that the intention of the school is to extend
+their researches to Syria and Mesopotamia and to include the entire
+East both ancient and modern. In the Egyptian domain, besides
+the Theban fragments of the Old Testament and the remains of the
+Acts of the Council of Ephesos, the notable event is the appearance
+of the first fasciculus of the work on <i>Edfu</i> by M. de Rochemonteix. In
+it a complete temple will be placed before students. The entire
+<a name="p101" id="p101"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 101</span>
+Egyptian religion will be illustrated, in all its rituals,--ritual of
+foundation, of sacrifice, of the feast of Osiris. M. Benedite has commenced
+in the same way the publication of the Temples of Philae.--
+<i>Revue Critique</i>, 1892, No. 45.</p>
+
+<p>The investigations enumerated above are far from being all. They
+represent merely the official governmental side of the work. The
+learned societies have done a great deal; such as the Ecole des lettres
+of Algiers, the management of historical monuments (Tebessa), and
+the French School of Rome.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>EL-KARGEH.--PLASTER BUSTS.--At a meeting of the <i>Académie des Inscriptions</i>,
+M. Héron de Villefosse exhibited four painted plaster busts from
+El-Kargeh, in the Great Oasis, which have recently been sent to the
+Louvre by M. Bouriant, director of the French School at Cairo. They
+have been taken from the lids of sarcophagi; but the peculiarity about
+them is that the heads were not in the same plane with the body, but
+as it were erect. The features have been modelled with extraordinary
+verisimilitude; the eyes are of some glassy material, in black and
+white; the hair was modelled independently, and afterwards fitted to
+the plaster head; the painting is in simple colours--various shades of
+red for the skin, and black or brown for the hair. M. Héron de Villefosse
+maintained that they were certainly portraits. The physiognomy
+of one is Jewish; another recalls a bronze head from Cyrene in
+the British Museum, which Fr. Lenormant considered to be of Berber
+type; the third might be Syrian, and the fourth Roman. The date is
+probably about the time of Septimius Severus. M. Maspero declared
+that he had never seen anything of the kind in any museum.--<i>Academy</i>,
+July 9.</p>
+
+<p>These busts have been placed on exhibition at the Louvre, in the
+<i>Salle des fresques</i>.--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 28.</p>
+
+<p>According to a writer in the <i>Temps</i>, two are Greeks, one Syrian and
+one a Jew. The Greeks are blond with straight hair; the others have
+dark brown curly hair. All are bearded. The drapery is white.--<i>Chron.
+des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 30.
+
+<p>The department of Greek and Roman antiquities at the Louvre has
+also received from M. Bouriant two funerary inscriptions found in the
+necropolis dating from the second century A.D. One is Latin, tha
+other Greek.--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 32.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CHATBI (NEAR).--NECROPOLIS.--M. Botti has discovered between Chatbi
+and Ibrahimieh a Roman necropolis of the first or second century A.D..
+at a depth of fourteen metres. It is excavated in soft calcareous stone
+and its chambers and corridors are reached by a rock-cut staircase.
+<a name="p102" id="p102"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 102</span>
+The bodies are both laid on the floor and placed in jars. They were
+intact.--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 30.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>EL-QAB.--Mr. Taylor has been excavating here for the Egypt exploration
+fund, in continuation of the previous year's work. Prof. Sayce
+reports, after Mr. Taylor's departure (<i>Acad.</i>, March 12), that more of
+the foundations of the old temple which stood within the temple were
+then visible than the preceding year. The fragmentary remains
+show that among its builders were Usertesen (xii dyn.), Sebekhotep
+II (xiii dyn.), Amenophis I and Thothmes III (xviii dyn.) and
+Nektanebo I (xxx dyn.) In one of the tombs Nofer-Ka-Ra is alluded
+to as (apparently) the original founder of the sanctuary.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>GEBELEN.--TEMPLE OF HOR-M-HIB.--Prof. Sayce writes. "On the voyage
+from Luxor to Assuan I stopped at Gebelon, and found that the
+Bedouin squatters there had unearthed some fragments of sculptured
+and inscribed stones on the summit of the fortress built by the priest-king
+Ra-men-kheper and queen Isis-m-kheb to defend this portion of
+the Nile. On examination they turned out to belong to a small temple
+which must once have stood on the spot. The original temple, I
+found, had been constructed of limestone by Hor-m-hib, the last king
+of the xviii dynasty, and brilliantly ornamented with sculpture and
+painting. Additions had been made to the temple, apparently by
+Seti I.; since besides the stones belonging to Hor-m-hib, there were
+other fragments of the same limestone as that of which the temple of
+Seti at Abydos is built, and covered with bas-reliefs and hieroglyphs
+in precisely the same delicate style of art. Eventually a building of
+sandstone had been added to the original temple on the west side by
+Ptolemy VII Philometor. It may be noted that Ra-men-kheper used
+bricks burnt in the kiln as well as sun-dried bricks in the construction
+of the fortress, as he also did in the construction of the fortress
+at El-Hibeh.--<i>Academy</i>, March 12.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>HAT-NUB.-THE EARLY QUARRY.-This interesting quarry has been
+recently discovered by Mr. Griffith. Mr. Petrie writes : Allow me to
+note that in this quarry, described by Mr. Griffith (<i>Academy</i>, Jan. 23),
+and situated ten miles southeast of El Tell in this plain, the main
+quarry does not contain any name later than the vi Dynasty. The
+tablet in the thirtieth year being of Pepi II (Nefer-ka-ra), and mentioning
+the <i>sed</i> festival in that year, this might refer to the Sothiac
+festival of 120 years falling in that year, and so be important as a
+datum. There are seven painted inscriptions of Pepi II, containing
+about fifty lines in all. There are also a great number of incised
+graffiti.--<i>Academy</i>, Feb. 20.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p103" id="p103"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 103</span>
+
+<p>HAWARA.--MUMMY PORTRAITS.--Among the most important discoveries
+of the year is that by Dr. Brugsch, of three mummy portraits in the
+desert of Hawara. These were found, uncoffined, and buried at a
+very slight depth below the surface.</p>
+
+<p>The first is that of a woman: the portrait is brilliantly executed in
+tempera, on canvas, and is the most ancient of paintings on canvas
+known, for its date cannot be fixed later than the first century B.C.</p>
+
+<p>The next portrait was on the mummy of a man but instead of a
+painting on canvas is a relief in stucco, gilded. The features are carefully
+reproduced, as are the beard and whiskers.</p>
+
+<p>The third mummy was provided with a beautifully executed portrait
+on wood which is one of the best examples of ancient painting,
+though not so rare as the other, for ancient portraits painted on wood
+have long been known.--<i>Biblia</i>, V. P.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>HELIOPOLIS.--M. Philippe, the Cairo dealer in antiquities, is, with
+permission from the Gizeh Museum, carrying on excavations at Heliopolis,
+which have brought to light some tombs of the Saïtic period.--<i>Academy</i>,
+Nov. 12.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>KOM-EL-AHMAR.--"At Kom el-Ahmar, opposite El-Qab, I visited two
+recently-discovered tombs, which contain the cartouches of Pepi, and
+are in a fairly perfect condition. The walls are covered with delicate
+paintings in the style of those of Beni-Hassan, and explanatory
+inscriptions are attached to them. The early date of the paintings
+and inscriptions makes them particularly interesting. The tombs are
+still half buried in the sand, and only the upper part of the internal
+decoration is visible."--PROF. SAYCE, in <i>Academy</i>, April 2.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>MEIR.--The authorities of the Gizeh Museum have, on the suggestion
+of Johnson Pasha, caused excavations to be made at Meïr, near
+Deirut, in Upper Egypt, which have already resulted in the discovery
+of some tombs of the XI dynasty. It is intended to continue these
+excavations.--<i>Academy</i>, Nov. 12.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>MEMPHIS.--DISCOVERIES BY M. DE MORGAN.--At a meeting of the <i>Acad.
+des Inscr.</i> Prof. Maspero communicated the result of the excavations on
+the site of Memphis by M. de Morgan. He has discovered among the
+ruins of the temple of Ptah a number of monuments of importance.
+First, a large boat of granite, similar to that in the museum at Turin, on
+which the figures are destroyed; next, several fragmentary colossi of
+Rameses II, and in particular two gigantic upright figures, dedicated
+by this king, of Ptah, the god of Memphis, enshrouded in mummy-wrappings
+and holding a sceptre in both hands; lastly, some isolated
+figures, arranged in a court or a chamber. The importance of this
+<a name="p104" id="p104"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 104</span>
+discovery, said Prof. Maspero, will be realised when we bear in mind
+that we possess no divine image of large size, and that the very
+existence of statues of gods in Egyptian temples has sometimes been
+denied.--<i>Academy</i>, Sept. 17.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SEHEL.--THE TENTH DYNASTY.--Prof. Sayce reports that he has been
+finding evidences of the little-known X dynasty in the immediate
+neighborhood of the First Cataract. "Mr. Griffith and Prof. Maspero
+have shown that certain of the tombs at Siût belonged to the period
+when this dynasty ruled in Egypt. I have now discovered inscriptions
+which show that its rule was recognized on the frontiers of Nubia.</p>
+
+<p>"An examination of the position occupied by the numerous inscriptions
+on the granite rocks of the island of Sehêl have made it clear to
+me that we must recognize two periods in the history of the sanctuary
+for which the island was famous. During the second period the
+temple stood on the eastern slope of an eminence where I found
+remains of it two years ago. As I also found fragments of it bearing
+the name of Thothmes III on the one hand, and of Ptolemy Philopator
+on the other, it must have existed from the age of the XVII
+dynasty down to Ptolemaic times. Throughout this period the inscriptions
+left by pious pilgrims to the shrine all face the site of the
+temple. So also do a certain number of inscriptions which belong to
+the age of the XII and XIII dynasties. But the majority of the inscriptions
+which belong to the latter age, like the inscriptions which are
+proved by the occurrence of the names of Antef and Mentuhotep to
+be of the time of the <i>xi</i> dynasty, face a different way. They look
+southward.</p>
+
+<p>"This winter I have come across a large number of inscriptions on the
+mainland side of the channel which look northward, that is, towards
+the island. A few of these inscriptions are of the time of the XII
+dynasty, but the greater number belong to the XI dynasty, and one is
+dated in the forty-first year of Ra-neb-kher. It would seem, therefore,
+that at the epoch when they were inscribed on the rocks the sanctuary
+of Sehêl stood either in the middle of the southern channel of the
+river or upon its edge.</p>
+
+<p>"On the island side of the channel there are a good many inscriptions
+which are shown by the weathering of the hieroglyphs to be older
+than the age of the XI dynasty. Indeed, the inscription of an Antef
+is cut over one of them. They all present the same curious forms
+of hieroglyphic characters, and contain for the most part titles and
+formulæ not met with in the later texts. Moreover, they are not
+dedicated like the later texts to the divine trinity of the Cataract,
+Khnum, Anuke, and Sati, but to a deity whose name is expressed by
+<a name="p105" id="p105"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 105</span>
+a character resembling an Akhem seated on a basket. Mr. Wilbour
+and I first noticed it last year.</p>
+
+<p>"One of the early inscriptions contains a cartouche which reads
+Ra-nefer-hepu, the last element being represented by the picture of a
+rudder. Now Mr. Newberry and his companions at Beni-Hassan
+have discovered that one of the groups of tombs which exist there is
+of older date than the time of the XII dynasty. In this group of
+tombs occurs the name of a lady who was called Nefer-hepu. She
+must have been born in the reign of Ra-nefer-hepu, and will consequently
+belong, not to the age of the XI dynasty, but to that of one
+of the dynasties which preceded it.</p>
+
+<p>"That this dynasty was the X is made pretty clear by the inscriptions
+on the mainland side of the channel I have described. Here I
+have found inscriptions of the early sort mingled with those of the XI
+dynasty in such a way as to show that they cannot have been widely
+separated in age. Moreover, in one of them, the name of Khatî is
+associated with that of Ra-mer-ab; and Khatî is not only a name which
+characterises the XI dynasty, but it was also the name of the owner of
+one of the tombs at Siût, which Mr. Griffith has proved to belong to
+the time of the X dynasty. We were already acquainted with the
+name of Ra-mer-ab from a scarab; and two years ago Mr. Bouriant
+obtained a bronze vase which gave the double name of Ra-mer-ab
+Kherti. Kherti is a king of the X dynasty. By the side of the inscription
+which contains the name of Ra-mer-ab, I found others with the
+names of Ra-mer-ankh and Ameni. That Ameni was a king of the X
+dynasty has already been suspected.</p>
+
+<p>"The inscriptions I have copied this winter, therefore, have not only
+given us the names of some kings of the X dynasty, one of them previously
+unknown; they have also shown that the power of the dynasty
+was acknowledged as far south as the Cataract. Moreover, they
+indicate that the government must have passed from the X to the XI
+dynasty in a peaceful and regular manner."</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SHAT-ER-RIGALEH.--Prof. Sayce writes: "I have visited the famous
+"Shat er-Rigâleh," the valley a little north of Silsilis and the village
+of El-Hammâni, in which so many monuments of the XI dynasty have
+been discovered by Messrs. Harris, Eisenlohr, and Flinders Petrie.
+To these I have been able to add another cartouche, that of Ra-nofer-neb,
+a king who is supposed to belong to the XIV dynasty. His name
+and titles have been carved on the rock at the northern corner of the
+entrance into the valley by a certain Ama, a memorial of whom was
+found by Mr. Petrie in the Wadi itself (<i>A Season in Egypt</i>, pl. XV. No.
+438). Mr. Spicer, whose dahabiyeh accompanied mine, photographed
+<a name="p106" id="p106"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 106</span>
+the inscriptions in which Mentuhotep-Ra-neb-kher of the XI dynasty
+is mentioned, as well as the one which enumerates the names of three
+kings of the XVIII dynasty, Amenophis I, Thothmes I, and Thothmes
+II. One of the inscriptions of Mentuhotep is dated in the thirty-ninth
+year of the king's reign. The epithet <i>mâ-kheru</i> "deceased" is
+attached only to the cartouche of Amenophis I, not to those of the
+other two kings, proving that they reigned contemporaneously."--<i>Academy</i>,
+March 12.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TEL EL-AMARNA.--EXCAVATIONS BY MR. PETRIE.--Mr. Petrie communicates
+the following report to the <i>Academy</i>: "During the last four
+months I have been excavating at this place, the capital of Khuenaten.
+Past times have done their best to leave nothing for the present--not
+even a record. The Egyptians carried away the buildings in whole
+blocks down to the lowest foundations, completely smashed the sculptures,
+and left nothing in the houses; and the Museum authorities,
+and a notorious Arab dealer, have cleared away without any record
+what had escaped the other plunderers of this century. I have now
+endeavoured to recover what little remained of the art and history of
+this peculiar site, by careful searching in the town. From the tombs
+I am debarred, although the authorities are doing nothing whatever
+there themselves, and the tomb of Khuenaten remains uncleared, with
+pieces of the sarcophagus and vessels thrown indiscriminately in the
+rubbish outside.</p>
+
+<p>The region of main interest is the palace; and the only way to
+recover the plan was by baring the ground, and tracing the bedding
+of the stones which are gone. For this I have cleared all the site of
+the buildings, and in course of the work several rooms with portions
+of painted fresco pavements have been found. One room which was
+nearly entire, about 51 by 16 feet, and two others more injured, have
+now been entirely exposed to view, and protected by a substantial
+house, well lighted, and accessible to visitors, erected by the Public
+Works Department. With the exception of a pavement reported to
+exist at Thebes, these are the only examples of a branch of art which
+must have been familiar in the palaces of Egypt. The subjects of
+these floors are tanks with fish, birds, and lotus; groups of calves,
+plants, birds, and insects; and a border of bouquets and dishes. But
+the main value of these lies in the new style of art displayed; the
+action of the animals, and the naturalistic grace of the plants, are
+unlike any other Egyptian work, and are unparalleled even in classical
+frescoes. Not until modern times can such studies from nature be
+found. Yet this was done by Egyptian artists; for where the lotus
+occurs, the old conventional grouping has constrained the design, and
+<a name="p107" id="p107"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 107</span>
+the painter could not overstep his education, though handling all the
+other plants with perfect individuality. That Babylonian influence
+was not active, is seen by the utter absence of any geometrical ornament;
+neither rosettes or stars, frets or circles, nor any other such
+elements are seen, and perhaps no such large piece of work exists so
+clear of all but natural forms. Some small fragments of sculptured
+columns show that this flowing naturalism was as freely carried out
+in relief as in colour.</p>
+
+<p>Of the architecture there remain only small pieces flaked off the
+columns. By comparing these the style can be entirely recovered;
+and we see that both the small columns in the palace, and those five
+feet thick in the river frontage, were in imitation of bundles of reeds,
+bound with inscribed bands, with leafage on base and on capital, and
+groups of ducks hung up around the neck. A roof over a well in the
+palace was supported by columns of a highly geometrical pattern,
+with spirals and chevrons. In the palace front were also severer
+columns inscribed with scenes, and with capitals imitating gigantic
+jewellery. The surface was encrusted with brilliant glazes, and the
+ridges of stone between the pieces were gilt, so that it resembled jewels
+set in gold. An easy imitation of this was by painting the hollows
+and ridges, and the crossing lines of the setting soon look like a net
+over the capital. We are at once reminded of the "net work" on the
+capitals of Solomon, and see in these columns their prototype.</p>
+
+<p>This taste for inlaying was carried to great lengths on the flat walls.
+The patterns were incrusted with coloured glazes, and birds and fishes
+were painted on whole pieces and let into the blocks; hieroglyphs
+were elaborately carved in hard stones and fixed in the hollowed
+forms, black granite, obsidian, and quartzite in white limestone, and
+alabaster in red granite. The many fragments of steles which have
+come from here already, and which I have found, appear to show a
+custom of placing one stele--with the usual adoration of the sun by
+the king and queen--in each of the great halls of the palace and temple.
+These steles are in hard limestone, alabaster, red granite, and
+black granite. I have found more steles on the rocks on both sides of
+the Nile, and have seen in all eight on the eastern and three on the
+western cliffs.</p>
+
+<p>The history of this site, and of the religious revolutions, is somewhat
+clearer than before. Khuenaten came to the throne as a minor;
+for in his sixth year he had only one child, and in his eighth year only
+two, as we learn from the steles, suggesting that he was not married
+till his fifth year apparently. On his marriage he changed his name
+from Amenhotep IV (which occurs on a papyrus from Gurob in his
+<a name="p108" id="p108"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 108</span>
+fifth) to Khuenaten (which we find here in the sixth). A scarab
+which I got last year in Cairo shows Amenhotep (with Amen erased
+subsequently) adoring the cartouches of the Aten, settling his identity
+with Khuenaten. In a quarry here is the name of his mother, Queen
+Thii, without any king; so she was probably regent during his minority,
+and started this capital here herself.</p>
+
+<p>The character of the man, and the real objects of his revolution in
+religion and art, are greatly cleared by our now being able to see him
+as in the flesh. By an inexplicable chance, there was lying on the
+ground, among some stones, a plaster cast taken from his face immediately
+after his death for the use of the sculptors of his funeral furniture;
+with it were the spoilt rough blocks of granite <i>ushabtis</i> for his
+tomb. The cast is in almost perfect condition, and we can now really
+study his face, which is full of character. There is no trace of passion
+in it, but a philosophical calm with great obstinacy and impracticability.
+He was no vigorous fanatic, but rather a high bred theorist
+and reformer: not a Cromwell but a Mill. An interesting historical
+study awaits us here from his physiognomy and his reforms. No such
+cast remains of any other personage in ancient history.</p>
+
+<p>According to one view, he was followed successively by four kings,
+Ra saa ka khepru, Tut ankhamen, Ai, and Horemheb, in peaceable
+succession. But of late it has been thought that the last three were
+rival kings at Thebes; and that they upheld Amen in rivalry to
+Khuenaten and his successor, who were cut very short in their reigns.
+Nothing here supports the latter view. A great number of moulds for
+making pottery rings are found here in factories; and those of Tut
+ankhamen are as common and as varied as of Khuenaten, showing
+that he was an important ruler here for a considerable time. Of Ai
+rings are occasionally found here, as also of Horemheb, who has left a
+block of sculpture with his cartouche in the temple of Aten. So it is
+certain that he actually upheld the worship of Aten early in his reign,
+and added to the buildings here, far from being a destructive rival
+overthrowing this place from Thebes. Afterwards he re-established
+Amen (as I got a scarab of his in Cairo, "establishing the temple of
+Amen"), and he removed the blocks of stone wholesale from here to
+build with at Thebes. Later than Horemheb there is not a trace
+here; Seti and Ramessu are absolutely unknown in this site, showing
+that it was stripped of stone and deserted before the XIX dynasty.
+Hence, about two generations, from 1400 to 1340 B.C., are the extreme
+limits of date for everything found here. The masonry was re-used at
+Thebes, Memphis, and other places where the name of Khuenaten has
+been found.</p>
+
+<a name="p109" id="p109"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 109</span>
+
+<p>The manufactures of this place were not extensive--glass and glazes
+were the main industries; and the objects so common at Gurob (metal
+tools, spindles, thread, weights, and marks on the pottery) are all rare
+here. The furnace and the details of making the coloured blue and
+green frits, have been found. Pottery moulds for making the pendants
+of fruits, leaves, animals, etc., are abundant in the factories; and a
+great variety of patterned "Phoenician" glass vases are found, but
+only in fragments.</p>
+
+<p>The cuneiform tablets discovered here were all in store rooms outside
+the palace; they were placed by the house of the Babylonian
+scribe, which was localised by our finding the waste pieces of his spoilt
+tablets in rubbish holes. A large quantity of fragments are found of
+the Aegean pottery, like that of the early period at Mykenae and
+Ialysos. This is completely in accord with what I found at Gurob,
+but with more variety in form. The Phoenician pottery which I
+found at Lachish is also found here, so we now have a firm dating for
+all these styles. The connexion between the naturalistic work of these
+frescoes and the fresco of Tiryns and the gold cups of Vaphio is
+obvious; and it seems possible that Greece may have started Khuenaten
+in his new views of style, which he carried out so fully by his
+native artists. The similarity of the geometrical pattern columns to
+the sculptures of the Mykenae period is striking; hitherto such Egyptian
+decoration was only known in colour, and not in relief. We have
+yet a great deal to learn as to the influences between Greece and
+Egypt, but this place has helped to open our eyes."--W.M. FLINDERS
+PETRIE in <i>Academy</i>, April 9.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CUNEIFORM TABLETS.--Prof. Sayce while in Egypt spent several days at
+Tel el-Amarna with Mr. Petrie, and examined the fragments of cuneiform
+tablets which he has discovered there. Among them are portions
+of letters from the governors of Musikhuna, in Palestine, and Gebal,
+in Phœnicia. The most interesting were some lexical fragments. One
+or two of these formed part of a sort of comparative dictionary of three
+(or perhaps five) different languages, one of them of course being
+Babylonian, in which the words of the other languages are explained
+at length. The work seems to have been compiled by "order of the
+King of Egypt." Another work was a dictionary of Sumerian and
+Babylonian, in which the pronunciation of the Sumerian is given as
+well as their ideographic representation. Thus the Babylonian <i>risápu</i>
+and <i>di</i> <i>kate</i> are stated to be the equivalents not only of the ideographic
+<i>gaz-gaz</i>, but also of the phonetically written <i>ga-az-ga-az</i>. This
+confirms the views of Professors Sayce and Oppert, expressed long
+<a name="p110" id="p110"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 110</span>
+ago, as to the comparatively late date at which <i>Accado-Sumerian</i>
+ceased to be a spoken language.--<i>Academy</i>, May 14.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TOMB OF KHUENATEN OR AMENOPHIS IV.--Prof. Sayce writes to the <i>Academy</i>
+of Feb. 27. I have been spending a few days at Tel el-Amarna.
+Mr. Flinders Petrie is excavating the ruins of the old city of Khuenaten,
+while M. Alexandre, on behalf of the Gizeh Museum, has spent
+the summer and autumn among the tombs of Tel el-Amarna, and his
+labours have been rewarded by some important discoveries. At the
+entrance to one of the tombs, for instance, he has found stelae of the
+usual tombstone shape let into the wall like the dedication tablets of
+Greek and Roman times. The removal of the sand from the foot of
+the great stela of Khuenaten, first discovered by Prisse d'Avennes,
+has brought to light a most interesting text. This describes the distance
+of the stelae erected by the Pharaoh one from the other, and
+thus defines the limits of the territory belonging to the city which he
+built.</p>
+
+<p>But M. Alexandre's crowning discovery--a discovery which is one
+of the most important made in Egypt in recent years--did not take
+place until December 30. It was nothing less than the discovery of
+the tomb of Khuenaten himself. The tomb is well concealed, and is
+at a great distance from the river and the ruins of the old city. Midway
+between the northern and the southern tombs of Tel el-Amarna,
+in the amphitheatre of cliffs to the east of the ancient town, are two
+ravines, more than three miles from the mouth of one of them, towards
+the head of a small valley is the tomb. It resembles the famous
+"Tombs of the Kings" at Thebes, being in the form of a subterranean
+passage cut in the rock, and sloping downwards at an acute angle to
+a distance of more than 100 metres. In front of the entrance is a
+double flight to steps also cut out of the rock, with a slide for the
+mummy between them. After entering the passage of the tomb, which
+is broad and lofty, we pass on the right another long passage, probably
+intended for the queen, but never finished. Soon afterwards we come
+to a chamber, also on the right, which serves as an antechamber to
+another within. The walls of both chambers have been covered with
+stucco, and embellished with hieroglyphs and sculptures. Among
+the latter are figures of prisoners from Ethiopia and Syria, of the solar
+disk, and of female mourners who weep and throw dust on their
+heads. From the inscriptions we learn that the two chambers were
+the burial-place of Khuenaten's daughter Aten-mert, who must consequently
+have died before him. It further follows that Ra-si-aa-ka,
+Aten-mert's husband, who received the titles of royalty in consequence
+of his marriage, must have been coregent with Khuenaten.</p>
+
+<a name="p111" id="p111"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 111</span>
+
+<p>Khuenaten himself was buried in a large square-columned hall at
+the extreme end of the tomb. Fragments of his granite sarcophagus
+have been found there by M. Alexandre, as well as pieces of the exquisitely
+fine mummy cloth in which his body was wrapped. At the
+entrance to the tomb M. Alexandre also picked up broken <i>ushebtis</i>,
+upon which the cartouches of Khuenaten are inscribed. Before the
+Pharaoh had been properly entombed it would seem that his enemies
+broke into his last resting-place, destroyed his sarcophagus, tore the
+wrappings of his mummy to shreds, and effaced the name and image
+of his god wherever it was engraved upon the wall. The only finished
+portions of the tomb are the chambers in which his daughter was
+buried. Elsewhere the tomb is in the same condition as the majority
+of the tombs of his adherents. The walls have never been covered
+with stucco, much less painted or sculptured, and even the columns
+of the magnificent hall in which his sarcophagus was placed remains
+rough-hewn. It is clear that the king died suddenly, and that he was
+buried in haste on the morning of a revolution. His followers may
+have made a stand against their enemies for a few months, but it is
+difficult to believe from the state in which the tomb has been found
+that they can have done so for a longer time. Very shortly after
+Khuen-Aten's death his city must have been destoyed, never to be
+inhabited again.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Petrie in a letter to the <i>Academy</i> says: "It has long been
+known that the Arabs had obtained access to the tomb of the remarkable
+founder of Tel el-Amarna; the heart scarab of Khuenaten was
+sold two or three years ago at Luxor, and the jewellery of Neferti-iti,
+his queen, a year or two before that."</p>
+
+<p>The entrance is like that of the tomb of Seti I at Thebes; but the
+sloping passage is about half the length of that.--<i>Academy</i>, Feb. 6.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>COLLECTION IN LONDON.--The collections of sculpture, painting, faience,
+etc., which Mr. Flinders Petrie brought back from his excavations last
+winter at Tel el-Amarna have been placed on view at 4 Oxford-mansion,
+Oxford-circus, W. Their special interest is that they reveal an
+hitherto unknown form of art, remarkable both for its originality and
+for its spirited rendering of natural objects. The resemblance to some
+of the finest objects of Mycenaean work is very striking. The exhibition
+remained open until October 15.--<i>Academy</i>, Sept. 24.</p>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ETHIOPIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>NORTHERN ETBAI.--EXPEDITION TO THE NORTHERN ETBAI.--A recent scientific
+expedition to northern Etbai or northern Aethiopia, by the order
+<a name="p112" id="p112"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 112</span>
+of the Khedive, is the subject of a very interesting paper by Ernest A.
+Floyer, in the <i>Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society</i> for October.</p>
+
+<p>The chief investigation of the expedition was devoted to the remains
+of certain large mining stations which proved to be doubly interesting,
+as giving evidence of two distinct periods of the mining industry.</p>
+
+<p>Mines have been opened over almost the entire surface, and the remains
+of numerous towns mark the dwelling places of the miners.</p>
+
+<p>Not only in the mines is found evidence of two methods, one very
+ancient and another less ancient; but in the settlements above were
+discovered remains of Ptolemaic construction, together with the stone
+huts of a race probably aboriginal, and preceding or contemporaneous
+with but not unknown to the ancient Egyptians.</p>
+
+<p>The Ptolemaic miner seem to have employed the ancient methods
+to a great extent, so that it would seem that there could never have
+been any complete cessation of mining for a very long period.</p>
+
+<p>The miners of Rameses' time, too, used methods of great antiquity.
+In the Wadi Abba stands a rock temple with hieroglyphic inscriptions
+stating that Sethos, father of Rameses the Great, had discovered gold
+mines in this region. Golenischeff believes this temple to have been
+erected by the Ptolemies. At the mines of Sighait is an hieroglyphic
+inscription recording the visit of a royal scribe and a mine inspector.
+This is faintly inscribed on the face of a steep rock. At the emerald
+mines of Sikait may be seen a number of Greek dedications over
+rock-cut temples. Near the Wadi Khashat, where topazes are found,
+there stands a square enclosure, the platform of a temple, and numerous
+ruined structures of apparent Greek origin. It would appear
+from these remains that the Ptolemies examined all of the ancient
+mines and reopened a certain number--here they erected their
+temples, houses and barracks for slaves, here they constructed high
+roads for their carts and oxen, with caravan service, and post houses
+built at intervals.</p>
+
+<p>Beside these Ptolemaic ruins are found some traces of the prehistoric
+miners, and in a few cases as at the mines of the Um Roos
+these exist alone. The most important traces are the stone huts built
+of large stones in two lines, and of uniform irregularity. In connection
+with these huts there is not a single mark or inscription of any
+kind which might lead to a solution of the problem with regard to
+their origin.</p>
+
+<p>Their implements, quantities of which are found at Um Roos were
+as crude as their abodes, in fact the use of some of them cannot be determined.
+The mines, though extensive, are little more than burrows,
+and in a few cases it is not known for what mineral they were
+<a name="p113" id="p113"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 113</span>
+excavated. The writer, after dismissing the Æthiopians, the Kushites
+and the ancient Egyptians, as the probable pre-Ptolemaic miners,
+suggests that the Etbai was peopled by a negroid tribe of natural
+miners, the possible ancestors of the copper miners in the mountains
+north of Kordofan.</p>
+
+<p>Near the Wadi Sikait, not far from the temples with Greek inscriptions
+already referred to, is a fine building of apparently later date,
+and supposed by the writer to have been a church from its construction,
+for the mines were worked steadily during the third and fourth
+centuries of the Christian era. The structure has no roof over the
+main portion, but what was apparently an apse still retains its roof of
+long slabs of schist. The body is filled with fallen slabs. The walls
+show a side window and several niches, which features suggested a
+Christian church.</p>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ALGERIA AND TUNISIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>M. René de la Blanchère in making, to the <i>Acad. des Inscriptions</i>, his
+report on the excavations and discoveries in Tunisia and Algeria
+during 1891, calls attention to the new organization of the archæological
+administration of this region. Up to the present time Tunisia
+and Algeria had separate organizations, but the following arrangement
+has now gone into effect: M. de la Blanchère is delegate of Public Instruction
+and Fine Arts, in Algeria and Tunisia, and the mission
+under him is at present composed of Μ.Μ. Doublet, inspector of
+antiquities in the Regency; Pradère, conservator of the Museum of
+Bardo; Wood, attaché at the same museum; Gauckler, historical
+student, and Marye: it is quite distinct from the local administrations.
+Although it supplies the greater number of the agents of the Bey's
+service of antiquities, which it created, it has no connection with its
+administration any more than with that of similar organizations in
+Algeria, such as that of historical monuments. Its object is: (1) to
+keep the Committee of Historic works (of Algeria and Tunisia)
+informed of all that happens in Africa in the domain of archæology,
+to transmit to it any documents and to make researches regarding
+necessary work; (2) to carry on three important publications, two of
+which have already been partly published; the <i>Collections du Musée
+Alaoui, the Musées et collections archéologiques de l'Algérie</i>, and the
+<i>Catalogue général des musées de l'Afrique française</i>; (3) to hold itself at the
+disposal of the French ministry and the local authorities for any
+work deemed necessary, excavations, organization of museums, enterprises
+of learned societies, explorations, etc. The head of the mission,
+being a delegate of the ministry, has the right to oversee the Tunisian
+<a name="p114" id="p114"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 114</span>
+service of antiquities, and has also for both Algeria and Tunisia the
+permanent inspection of libraries and museums.</p>
+
+<p>By means of this central organization, all the desiderata for African
+archæology are obtained, and the best methods are put in practice for
+excavations, the organization of museums, and the publication of
+antiquities.</p>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>TUNISIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>M. de la Blanchère reports that in 1891 the most urgent need in
+Tunisia was the classification of monuments that should be preserved.
+The operation is being carried on under the direction of M. Doublet;
+enquiry was opened in regard to about 150 monuments, nearly all of
+great importance, of which 27 are already classified. No excavations
+were undertaken by the service of antiquities, its funds being all
+employed on finishing the Bardo museum. It has, however, overseen
+or authorized the following enterprises, the most important of which
+will be found described in their alphabetical order: Sfaks; Sousse;
+Henchir Maatria; Dougga; Teboursouk; Henchir Tinah; Maktar.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CARTHAGE.--M. do Vogüé has communicated to the <i>Acad. des Ins.</i>
+(March 18) a report on the continuation of Father Delattre's excavations
+at Carthage, which go on giving interesting results which will be
+fully described in a publication by the explorer himself. At another
+point a funerary inscription was found of an iron caster. This is the
+first time the profession is mentioned in Carthaginian texts, which had
+hitherto mentioned only gold and bronze casters. Of course there was
+no casting of iron at that time, but only working of the metal.--<i>Revue
+arch.</i> 1892, II, p. 254.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TERRACOTTA MOULDS.--M. Héron de Villefosse communicated to the
+<i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> (Nov. 11,) the photographs of seventy-two moulds for
+intaglios, in terracotta, selected from a collection of over three hundred
+which were found in the lower part of Carthage, between the hill of
+St. Louis and the sea. They were all executed in antiquity. There
+are coin, types, a head of Herakles, similar to that of some silver coins
+attributed to Jugurtha, the fronting head of Silenus of the coins of
+Kyzikos, the galley of the coins of Sidon, etc., all of the purest Greek
+style. There are also some female heads, recalling Greek Sicilian
+coins; standing figures; an Athena, a Pan, a Hermes fastening his
+heel-pieces, a Marsyas, an amazon, a nude woman fastening her sandal,
+recalling coins of Larissa in Thessaly; some of groups, a man overthrown
+by a lion, a lion devouring a horse, a man standing and
+killing a kneeling woman, an episode of the contest of Achilles and
+Penthesilea; finally some purely Egyptian types, such as scarabs
+<a name="p115" id="p115"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 115</span>
+with royal cartouches. This collection of moulds was probably made
+by a manufacturer with the purpose of reproducing them.--<i>Rev.
+Critique</i>, 1892, No. 47.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CHEMTOU-SIMITHU.--Excavations have been carried on at this site by
+M. Toutain: they were continued, thanks to a subvention from the
+<i>Acad. des Inscriptions</i>. In a letter to the Academy dated June 16, M.
+Geffroy gives an account of what had been discovered up to date.
+Nearly the whole of the ancient theatre was discovered in a few weeks.
+In the space occupied by the orchestra was a mosaic, with all the
+shades of Numidian marble, nine metres in diameter. These are
+interesting peculiarities in the construction and arrangement of the
+theatre. It is neither adossed to a hill nor completely isolated: the
+lower part of the hemicycle of steps which was completely buried, is
+well preserved. M. Toutain had commenced researches in two necropoli
+of the city hoping to find tombs and epitaphs of the freedmen and
+slaves employed in the neighbouring quarries. He had begun the
+excavation of a large building, perhaps a basilica or a curia, which
+appears to be about 40 metres long.</p>
+
+<p>In a letter to the <i>Académie</i>, dated October 16, M. Toutain gives information
+of further discoveries, principally in the theatre and forum.
+A square was discovered 20 met. wide by 25 met. long, paved with
+large slabs of granite of greenish blue schist. It is situated in the
+midst of the ruins of several important monuments, notably a temple
+and a basilica, and is certainly the forum of Simithu. It is bounded
+on the south by a monumental exædra whose substructions of cut
+stone are still in place, and whose architectural decoration can be
+reconstructed by means of the bases, fragments, columns, capitals, and
+pieces of cornice which have come to light. Toward the north the
+forum is bounded by two structures separated by a narrow paved
+street.</p>
+
+<p>A mile-stone found is important, as containing the name of Emperor
+Galerius, and dating from the short period when, after the abdication of
+Diocletian and Maximianus, Hercules, Constantius Chlorus, and
+Galerius were Augusti (May 1, 305, to July 25, 306). It has also a
+topographic interest as belonging to the cross-road from <i>Thuburbo
+majus</i> to Tunis or Carthage, passing by Onellana and Uthina. M.
+Toutain has traced a system of bars, basins and cisterns, to supply
+with rain water a small Roman city, whose ruins are now called Bab-
+Khaled. It would appear as if the public buildings of the city were
+inhabited and made over at the Byzantine period.--<i>Revue critique</i>
+1892, No. 44; <i>Revue arch.</i>, 1892, II, pp. 260, 266-7; <i>Chron. des arts</i>
+1892, No. 34.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p116" id="p116"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 116</span>
+
+<p>CHERCHELL.--M. Victor Waille has communicated to the <i>Acad. des
+Insc.</i> the first results of excavations on the field of manœuvres at
+Cherchell. Captain Hétet and lieutenant Perrin conducted them.
+Three mosaic pavements were copied: there was found a dedicatory
+inscription to the governor C. Octavius Pudens Cæsius Honoratus, and
+some bronzes, among which were the base of a candelabrum and the
+handle of a chiseled vase, decorated with a helmeted bust of Roma,
+of the Byzantine period. The excavations are especially fruitful in
+small objects, pottery, bronzes, coins, etc.--<i>Chron. des arts</i>, 1892,
+No. 31; <i>Ami des mon.</i> 1892, p. 250.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>DOUGGA.--The excavations carried on by MM. Denis and Carton,
+resulted in the clearing of the temple of Saturn; the discovery of the
+dedicatory inscription showing it to have been erected for the safety
+of Septimius Severus and Clodius Albinus; the finding of a large
+number of native steles; and the clearing of the theatre.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>HADRUMETUM.--A small lead tablet covered on both sides with
+inscriptions, has been found in the Roman necropolis. It is a <i>tabella
+devotionis</i>, to be compared with others found at Hadrumetum, at
+Carthage and in Gaul. On one side is a series of magic names,
+accompanied by the figure of a genius with a rooster's head, standing
+in a boat and holding a torch, on the other side is an adjuration
+addressed to a certain <i>deus pelagicus ærius</i>: infernal maledictions are
+called down on the horses and drivers of the green and white factions
+of the circus. There was a god or genius named Taraxippos, "the
+scarer of horses," as M. Heuzey remarks.--<i>Rev. arch.</i> 1892, II, p. 267.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>MAKTAR.--M. Border exhumed from the mines of the basilica, next
+to the amphitheatre, four fragments of an imperial dedicatory inscription,
+and a most interesting altar bearing a dedication in eighteen
+lines on the occasion of the sacrifice of a bull and a ram for the safety
+of an Emperor, whose name is hammered out; M. Doublet conjectures
+him to have been Elagabalus.--<i>A.d.M.</i> 1892, p. 109.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SOUSSE.-In the neo-punic necropolis, on which the camp is situated,
+two entire vases and 28 fragments of vases were found, decorated with
+painted inscriptions. In the Roman necropolis, along the Kairwan
+road, several interesting discoveries were made, among them a
+hypogeum containing several frescoes in fair preservation, containing
+curious figures and inscriptions, and also some inscriptions on marble
+or stucco.--<i>A.d.M.</i> 1892, p. 109.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TEBOURSOUK.--MM. Denis and Carton have excavated the megalithic
+necropolis of Teboursouk, whose tombs are stone circles, with
+one or more small dolmens in the centre.--<i>A.d.M.</i> 1892, p. 109.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p117" id="p117"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 117</span>
+
+
+<p>TUNIS.--Hans von Behrs has contributed to the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i> a
+report on the museum of the Bardo near Tunis. A summary of it is
+given in the <i>Berlin Philologische Wochenschrift</i>, November 19.</p>
+<br><br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ALGERIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>M. de la Blanchère reports that in Algeria M. Gauckler investigated
+in 1891 the provinces of Algiers and Constantine, and spent some time
+at Cherchell whose antiquities he studied and partly published alone
+or in collaboration with M. de Waille. He planned at the same time
+an excavation. M. Marye was charged with the plan for organizing,
+for the first time, a collection of mussulman art, of native industrial art,
+and of Turkish and Arabic monuments.</p>
+
+<p>The work regarded as most pressing by M. de la Blanchère in 1891
+was the publication of African museums. The first series of the <i>collections
+du musée Alaoui</i> was almost completed: the <i>musées d'Oran</i> and <i>de
+Constantine</i> were in the press, following the <i>musée d'Alger</i> published in
+the preceding year. The general catalogue will be drawn up as each
+establishment is definitively organized. The first place belongs to the
+Bardo museum whose catalogue had already been partly compiled by
+M. de la Blanchère. The museum of Oran, under its conservator,
+Demaeght, has been finally organized, and occupies a fine building
+given by the city. It has been enriched by several additions, notably
+the famous inscription of king Masuna. The museum of Constantine
+has received among other things, the results of an interesting excavation
+made at Collo, especially some curious vases with female
+silhouettes. The museum of the Bardo can, however, never be
+rivalled by any of the museums of Algeria. The immense palace is
+already nearly full, although the museum in 1891 was but four years
+old. The large hall is full, with its nine large cases; there are about
+500 square metres of mosaics, 50 statues of large fragments, about
+1200 inscriptions, and a multitude of small objects.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TIPASA.--The local curate, M. l'Abbé Saint-Gérand, has made some
+important excavations in an early Christian church. He found that
+the altar was placed at the end opposite the apse on a kind of platform
+or <i>béma</i> attached to the wall. Several inscriptions were found
+set into the mosaic pavement. One is the epitaph of Alexander, a
+bishop of Tipasa, another the dedication of the construction by him.
+To this bishop is attributed the merit of grouping about the altar the
+tombs of certain "righteous ancients," <i>justi priores</i>, by whom are
+undoubtedly meant his predecessors in the Episcopacy.--<i>Chron. des
+arts</i>, 1892, No. 14.</p>
+
+<a name="p118" id="p118"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 118</span>
+
+<p>Professor Gsell assisted in the excavations above described and
+further details in a communication to the <i>Académie des Inscriptions</i>.
+The building mentioned was a funerary chapel built to the
+east of Tipasa by Bishop Alexander to contain the tombs of his predecessors.
+Near by a Christian sarcophagus was found with reliefs of
+Christ giving the law, Moses striking the rock and other subjects.</p>
+
+<p>In the same locality is the basilica of Saint Salsa erected over her
+tomb. Built in the fourth century, it was decorated in the middle of
+the fifth by Potentius, probably a bishop; and enlarged in the second
+half of the sixth. It was still an object of veneration in the seventh
+century.--<i>Chron. des arts</i>, 1892, No. 28.</p>
+<br><br><br>
+
+
+
+<h2>ASIA.</h2>
+<br>
+
+<h3>HINDUSTAN.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>MUHAMMADAN COINS.--Mr. S. Lane-Poole has completed his "Catalogue
+of the Coins of the Mogul Emperors of Hindustan in the British
+Museum," dating from 1525, the invasion of Buber, to the establishment
+of British currency in 1835.</p>
+
+<p>It describes over 1400 coins, chiefly gold and silver, of this splendid
+coinage. "In his introduction Mr. Lane-Poole deals with various
+historical, geographical, and other problems suggested by the coinage,
+and with difficulties of classification presented by the early imitative
+issues of the East India company and the French compagnie des Indes."
+This volume, the fourteenth, completes the cataloguing of all the
+Muhammadan coins in the museum.--<i>Journal Royal Asiatic Society</i>
+1892, p. 425.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>INDIAN NUMISMATICS.--Mr. Rodgers, Honorary Numismatist to the
+government of India, has finished his "Catalogue of the Coins with
+Persian or Arabic inscriptions in the Lahore museum," and practically
+finished his "Catalogue of the Coins in the Calcutta museum." His
+own immense collection has now been purchased by the Punjãb
+government, and he has nearly completed his catalogue of that.</p>
+
+<p>These catalogues will be of very great importance alike for the
+numismatic and for the modern history of India.--<i>Journ. Royal
+Asiatic Society</i>, 1892, p. 425.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>NEW VARIETY OF MAURYA INSCRIPTIONS.--Prof. Buhler has made a
+very careful study of impressions of nine votive inscriptions from the
+relic-caskets discovered by Mr. Rea in the ruined stupa of Bhattiprolu
+in the Kistna District (Madras). He has made out their contents, and
+has arrived at the conclusion that they are written in a new variety
+of the Southern Maurya or Làt alphabet. Twenty-three letters of
+<a name="p119" id="p119"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 119</span>
+these inscriptions agree exactly with those ordinarily used in the
+edicts of Asoka which have long been held to belong to the
+first attempts of the Hindus in the art of writing. Four letters
+are entirely unusual, while the lingual l is introduced, which
+does not occur in Asoka's inscriptions. Further peculiarities
+are presented in the notation of the medial and final vowels. The
+appearance of the letters would indicate that the Bhattiprolu inscriptions
+probably belong to a period only a few decades later than that of
+Asoka's edicts. By a comparison of these incriptions with Asoka's
+edicts, and with the inscriptions of Nâuâgleât, Hathegumplia, Bharhut
+and Triana, it becomes evident that they hold an intermediate position
+between the two sets, but are much more nearly related to those of
+the third century B.C. than those of the second. If this be true, the
+date of the Bhattiprolu inscription cannot be placed later than 200
+B.C., and the inscriptions themselves prove that several distinct
+varieties of the Southern Maurya alphabet existed during the third
+century, B.C.</p>
+
+<p>This fact would remove one of the strongest arguments in favor of
+the theory that writing was introduced into India during the rule of
+the Maurya dynasty--<i>i.e.</i>, the absence of local sorts of letters in which
+the edicts of Asoka were written in places widely separated, for this
+may be explained by a desire to imitate as closely as possible the
+character of the original edict.</p>
+
+<p>If then the Bhattiprolu inscriptions show a system of characters
+radically different from those of Asoka's edicts and at the same time
+in all probability coeval with them a strong point is gained for
+the side of those who are of the opinion that the introduction of
+writing into India took place centuries before the accession of the
+Maurya Dynasty. It is a curious fact that of all the anomalous letters
+in the Bhattiprolu alphabet not one bears any trace to the later
+alphabets of India, all the characters of which are derived from
+those of Southern Maurya. The language of these inscriptions is a
+Prakrit dialect and is closely connected with the literary Pali.--<i>Journ.
+Royal Asiatic Society</i>, 1892, p. 602.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE INDIAN HELL.--In a number of the <i>Journal Asiatique</i> (Sept., Oct.,
+'92), M. Léon Feer publishes an article entitled "<i>L'Enfer Indien</i>,"
+in which he confines himself to the Buddhist hells, leaving the Brahmanic
+hells for another study. He avails himself of all previously
+printed matter and adds new material. His object is to group together
+and classify all the ideas on infernal punishments, on the crimes
+for which they are inflicted and their duration. There are separate
+chapters on: (1) the name and number of hells; (2) the eight large
+<a name="p120" id="p120"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 120</span>
+hot hells; (3) the attribution of the hells to distinct crimes; (4) the
+small hells. There are many questions in connection with them
+which he leaves unsolved. Then come the cold hells: (1) the
+Chinese hells; (2) Southern hells; (3) the number and names of
+the cold hells (of both north and south); (4) the duration of one's
+dwelling in the various hells; (5) on the non-existence of the cold
+hells; (6) on the period of time spent in all the hells, etc. The main
+conclusions are, that: All Buddhists recognize eight burning hells,
+with ascending intensity, surrounded by secondary hells of numbers
+varying from four to sixteen. Beside those there are eight cold hells,
+but only in the North, their names being considered in the South as
+expressing merely the different periods of sojourn in the eighth hell.
+The number of hells is at least 12, at most 32.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ARCHÆOLOGICAL SURVEY.--The second volume of the new series of
+the Archaæological Survey of India is devoted to a catalogue of the
+antiquities and inscriptions in the North-Western Provinces and
+Oudh, compiled by Dr. A. Fuhrer. No part of India, not even the
+Panjab, is so crowded with historic spots, associated not only with
+the life and teaching of Buddha, and with the Hindu theogony, but
+also with the Muhammadan conquest. Most of the ground has
+already been worked over by Sir A. Cunningham and his assistants; but
+there are square miles of ruined mounds still almost untouched. We
+continually hear of finds of ancient coins made by peasants during
+the rainy season; but the author is careful to point out that what is
+now wanted is systematic exploration, like that of Mr. Petrie in
+Egypt. The present volume is based rather upon printed documents
+than upon original research, though it shows everywhere the traces of
+personal knowledge. Its object is to carry out the orders of the
+Government, by placing on record a catalogue of the existing monuments,
+classified according to their archæological importance, their
+state of repair, and their custody. It is arranged in the order of
+administrative divisions and districts; but copious indices enable the
+student to bring together any particular line of investigation.--<i>Academy</i>,
+September.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>A HISTORICAL DOCUMENT.--Dr. M. Aurel Stein, principal of the Oriental
+College at Lahore, has now ready for publication the first volume
+of his critical edition of the Rajatarangini, or Chronicles of the Kings
+of Kashmir, upon which he has been engaged for some years. This
+work, which was written by the poet Kalhana in the middle of the
+twelfth century, is of special interest as being almost the sole example
+of historical literature in Sanskrit. Hitherto it has only been known</p>
+
+<p>[Pages 121 and 122 are missing.]</p>
+
+<a name="p123" id="p123"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 123</span>
+
+<p>Near the stûpa is the site of the ancient village and fort; long
+ridges of earth, in form of a square, mark the position of the walls;
+within these, various articles have been turned up, large bricks, broken
+sepulchral urns and grain jars, together with beads of various material
+and Buddhist lead coins, both round and square; they bear the lion
+and the dugoba, emblems of the Andhra dynasty. The inscriptions
+of some are preserved.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>II. GHANTASALA.--At Ghantasala is a mound 112 feet in diameter and
+23 feet in height; the excavations here disclosed the remains of a
+stûpa from which the complete plan was determined. In the centre
+is a solid cube of brick work 10 feet square, enclosed in a chamber 19
+feet square with walls over 3 feet in thickness; outside this is a circular
+wall 3 ft. 6 inches thick, 55 feet 10 inches in diameter, this is enclosed
+in another circular brick wall 18 feet 3 inches thick, with a diameter
+of 111 feet; this was the main outer wall of the structure, the exterior
+surface bore a <i>chunam</i> facing. About the base is a raised procession
+path 5 feet 7 in. broad, and 4 feet 6 in. high, a projection is found at
+each of the cardinal points. The inmost squares are connected by
+walls 2 feet 4 in. thick, running parallel to these sides from the centre
+and corners, the cells formed by the intersections of these walls are
+packed with mud.</p>
+
+<p>The fact that the main walls, <i>i.e.</i>, those of the squares and circles, are
+thicker than the others may indicate that they were carried up to
+form stories, or they may have been simply to strengthen the dome, if
+the exterior wall was carried up in that form. Further excavations in
+the mound discovered a marble slab carved with the Supada, a piece
+of a carved top rail panel and a number of carved slabs.</p>
+
+<p>When the brick work was excavated a well 6 inches square filled
+with earth was found under 3 feet of solid brick work. Among the
+debris, at the top, were found pieces of a broken <i>chatti</i>, and a number
+of small articles, beads and a coin, which it had probably contained.
+Just below these was a <i>chatti</i> of red earthenware, 4-1/2 in. in diameter,
+with a semi-circular lid, filled with black earth. Within this was a
+glazed <i>chatti</i> 2-1/4 in. in diameter, and 1-3/4 in. in height. It contained
+numerous leads, bits of bone, small pearls, bits of gold leaf and small
+pieces of mineral.</p>
+
+<p>A number of marble sculptures have been removed from the
+stûpa of Ghantasala, and are now in the village. Among them are
+several pieces carved with lotus flowers, and other ornaments and
+inscriptions, square and circular moulded vases, a circular base
+carved with horses, elephants and other animals, an umbrella, a panel
+with rail and figures, and two carved slabs. Other remains found in
+<a name="p124" id="p124"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 124</span>
+and near Ghantasala are an "ancient brass <i>dipa</i>, with a Telugu inscription
+and a small brass image of Siva" now in the temple, a
+"small <i>chakra</i> and a <i>trisula</i>, each with pillar base." Brick walls and
+brick debris are found all about the neighborhood, but so demolished
+as to make it impossible to determine what the buildings were.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>III. BHATTIPROLU.--On the report in the stûpa of Bhattiprolu, a former
+letter is referred to in which an account is given of certain inscribed
+caskets, and other relics found in the centre of the dome some time
+before. The reports continue with the account of further excavations
+by means of trenches. Those about the exterior discovered an
+unbroken procession path at the small east quadrant, the face of the
+dome too at this point is intact to a height of over 5 ft. In the
+trenches at the north side there was found "two pieces of a marble
+umbrella, having a curve of a radius of 1 foot 6 in., a small piece of
+a pilaster base from a slab, a pilaster capital with horses and riders,
+and the half of what had been a large slab carved with the lower
+portion of a draped figure.</p>
+
+<p>At some distance from the basement, or procession path, the
+remains of six marble bases of the rail were found standing in position--they
+are 1 ft. 11., by 12 in., by 1 ft. 10 in., in height, spaced by a
+distance of 1 ft. 7 in. in each, they are sunk 1 ft. 6 in. below the brick
+floor, and rest on a broad marble slab.</p>
+
+<p>A large number of ancient sites and mounds were examined in the
+neighborhood of Repalle. At <i>Anantaiarum, Buddhâní, Chandavôlu</i>
+and <i>Puapuâ</i>. Considerable surface has been excavated for various
+purposes; the earth, a kind of black mud, is found to be thickly
+mixed with broken pottery and bones of animals; occasionally a pillar
+or other building stone is turned up. At Môrakûru, copper, lead
+and rarely gold and silver coins are found mixed with the broken
+pottery.</p>
+
+<p>At <i>Krudarnudi, Maudura, Mûlpûrn</i> and <i>Periarli</i>, mounds were
+examined, the earth was found to consist of black mud mixed with
+pottery and ashes. The mounds differ only in extent, and portions
+of several have been removed.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>BHATTIPROLU.--A BUDDHIST STUPA.--Mr. Rea during last season examined
+the remains of a stûpa at Bhattiprolu in the Kistna district, the
+marble casing of which had been used by the Canal engineers; and in
+it he has made discoveries of very considerable interest.</p>
+
+<p>He found the stûpa had been a solid brick building 132 feet in
+diameter, surrounded by a procession path about eight feet wide. It
+must thus have been of very nearly the dimensions of the Amarāvati
+stûpa. Fragments or chips only of the outer casing of marble
+<a name="p125" id="p125"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 125</span>
+were found in the area he excavated. When the dome and portions
+of the drum had been previously demolished for the materials,
+inside the dome there was found "a casket made of six small slabs
+of stone dove-tailed into one another, measuring about 2-1/2 feet by
+1-1/2 by 1 foot; inside this was a clay <i>chatti</i> containing a neat soap-stone
+casket, which enclosed a crystal phial. In this latter was a
+pearl, a few little bits of gold leaf, and some ashes." Mr. Rea considered
+that there might still be another deposit of relics; and having
+discovered the centre of the original brickwork, he found there a shaft
+or well 9-1/2 inches in diameter filled with earth, which went down about
+15 feet. Following this he found at one side near the bottom a stone
+box about 11 inches by 8 and 5 inches deep, with an inscription round
+the upper lip. Inside was a small globular blackstone relic casket,
+two small hemipsherical metal cups a little over an inch in diameter,
+with a gold bead on the apex of one, and the bead (fallen out) of the
+other; another small bead, two double pearls, also four gold lotus
+flowers 1.2 inch in diameter, two <i>trisulas</i> in thin plates 1.2 by 1 inch,
+seven triangular bits of gold, a single and a double gold bead--the
+weight of these gold articles being about 148 grains. There was also
+a hexagonal crystal 2.56 inches long by 0.88 inch in diameter, pierced
+along the axis, and with an inscription lightly traced on the sides.
+The stone relic casket measures 4-1/2 inches each way, the lid fitting on
+with a groove, and it contained a cylindric crystal phial 2-1/2 inches in
+diameter and 1-1/4 inches high, moulded on the sides and flat on top and
+bottom; the lid fitted in the same way as that of the casket. Inside
+was a flattish piece of bone--possibly of the skull--and under the
+phial were nine small lotus flowers in gold leaf; six gold beads and
+eight small ones; four small lotus flowers of thin copper; nineteen
+small pierced pearls; one bluish crystal bead; and twenty-four
+small coins in a light coloured metal, possibly brass, smooth on one
+side and with lotus flowers, <i>trisulas</i>, feet, etc., on the obverse. These
+had been arranged on the bottom and attached in the form of a
+<i>svastika</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Two and a half feet below this was a second deposit on the opposite
+or north side of the shaft. The central area of the cover, in this case,
+has an inscription in nineteen lines with two lines round it--the letters
+being filled in with white. In the lower stone was a receptacle 6-1/4 inches
+deep, by 7-1/2 in diameter, having a raised rim 1-1/2 inches broad, bearing
+another inscription of two lines on the upper surface--the letters also
+filled in with lime. The cavity was nearly filled with earth, and contained
+a phial 1-5/8 inches in diameter and 2-3/4 inches high, with a lid
+moulded like a <i>dagoba</i>. The phial and lid were lying separate, and
+<a name="p126" id="p126"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 126</span>
+there was no sign of a relic. Mixed with the earth were 164 lotus leaves
+and buds, two circular flowers, a trisula and a three-armed figure like a
+<i>svastika</i>, all in gold leaf, two gold stems for lotus flowers, six gold
+beads, and a small gold ring--weighing, collectively, about 310 grains;
+also two pearls, a garnet, six coral beads, a bluish, flat, oval bead, a
+white crystal bead, two greenish, flat, six-sided crystal drops, a
+number of bits of corroded copper leaf in the shape of lotus flowers, a
+minute umbrella, and some folded pieces about 2 inches by 1-3/8,
+showing traces of letters or symbols pricked upon them with a metal
+point, but too corroded to permit of unfolding or decipherment.</p>
+
+<p>Next, at a slightly lower level on the east side of the shaft, he came
+upon a third black stone cover, with an inscription of eight lines cut
+on the under surface in a sunk, circular area in the centre. The
+lower stone again bears an inscription round the rim of the cavity in
+one line--the letters being whitened. The receptacle was 5-3/4 inches
+deep, 7-1/2 wide at the top, and 5 at the bottom. It was also nearly
+filled with earth, and contained a crystal phial similar to that in the
+second, the lid lying apart; but close to it was the relic casket,
+perhaps of chrysolite, less than half an inch each way by three-eighths,
+in which is drilled a circular hole 0.28 inch in diameter, closed
+by a small, white crystal stopper with hexagonal top. The neck is
+covered with gold leaf, and a sheet of the same was fixed outside to
+the bottom. This unique casket contains three small pieces of bone.
+With it were found a bluish bead 5/8 inch long, a smaller one, and one
+of yellow crystal, a small hexagonal crystal drop, slightly yellowish
+in colour, a flat one of white crystal, a bone bead, six pearls, thirty-two
+seed pearls--all pierced, thirty lotus flowers, a quatrefoil, and a
+small figure of gold leaf.</p>
+
+<p>The alphabet of the inscriptions presents features of peculiar
+interest, which I leave to be discussed by Prof. Bühler.--Jas. Burgess
+in <i>Acad.</i> May 21.</p>
+
+<p>Ν.Β.--Further details are given under the headings "<i>New variety of
+Maurya inscriptions</i>", and also under "<i>Buddhist Stupas in the Kistna district.</i>"</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>GAUΗATI.--ASSAM.--Mr. Joseph Chunder Dutt has reprinted from the
+<i>Indian Nation</i> (Calcutta) an account of an archægeological visit to
+Gauhati, the ancient capital of Assam. The temples, etc., he describes
+mostly date only from the eighteenth century, as is shown by
+the inscriptions which he is careful to quote. There are, however,
+many ruins of older buildings and fragments of sculpture, which
+would perhaps repay more detailed examination. The destruction of
+some of these is due to the misdirected activity of British engineers.--<i>Academy</i>,
+Feb. 6.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p127" id="p127"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 127</span>
+
+
+<p>PANJAB.--REMAINS OF ANCIENT BUDDHIST TEMPLES.--The <i>Journal of the Royal
+Asiatic Society</i> for October, 1892, contains a note in "Ancient remains
+of Temples on the Bannu Frontier," an unfrequented part of the
+Panjab. The ruins of two temples stand on a hillock rising from the
+Indus. The tradition with regard to them is that the Paridwas
+retired here to spend twelve years of exile after being defeated by the
+Kerwá. A short distance from these ruins is the site of a third
+temple now completely demolished. This temple was completely
+demolished. This temple was built of bricks of light pressed (?) clay
+about 12x9x3 inches in size. On breaking some of the bricks they
+were found to bear distinctly the impression of tree leaves, and
+brought under the influence of a petrifying spring which exists not
+far from the spot.</p>
+
+<p>The remains are undoubtedly of great antiquity, and appears to
+have been Buddhist temples of the tall, conical kind. Their Buddhistic
+origin is made certain by the eight-leafed lotus ornaments which
+characterize the carvings.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>THIBET.</h3>
+
+<p>Mr. Rockhill, who made himself so well-known by his first expedition
+to Thibet, is at present engaged in a second journey, in the
+hope of this time reaching the capital Lhassa.</p>
+
+<p>The Duke of Orleans and his companion have already published
+the results of their journey undertaken shortly after Mr. Rockhill's
+first.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>CHINA.</h3>
+
+<p>THE GAME OF WEI-CHI.--At a meeting in Shanghai of the Chinese
+Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, M. Volpicelli read a paper on
+"The Game of Wei-Chi," the greatest game of the Chinese, especially
+with the literary class and ranked by them superior to chess. Like
+chess, this game is of a general military and mathematical character,
+but is on a much more extensive scale, the board containing 361
+places and employing nearly 200 men on a side. All of the men,
+however, have the same value and powers.</p>
+
+<p>The object is to command as many places on the board as possible--this
+may be done by enclosing empty spaces or by surrounding the
+enemy's men. Very close calculation is always essential in order
+that a loss in one region may be met by gains in another, thus
+employing skillful strategy when the contestants are evenly matched.
+The game has come down from great antiquity, being first mentioned
+in Chinese writings about B.C. 625. It was in all probability introduced
+<a name="p128" id="p128"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 128</span>
+by the Babylonian astronomers who were at that time the
+instructors of all the East.--<i>Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society</i>, 1892,
+p. 421.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>CENTRAL ASIA.</h3>
+
+
+<p>EXPEDITION OF M. DUTREUIL DE RHINS.--The <i>Académie des Inscriptions</i>
+sent M. Dutreuil de Rhins some time since on an archæological
+expedition to Further Asia. Beside the income of the Gamier fund
+previously accorded to him for the purpose, it has accorded him a
+grant of 30,000 francs. The last news from him was a report.--<i>Chron.
+des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 22.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE ORKHON INSCRIPTIONS.--We quote from the <i>Times</i> the following
+report of two papers read before the Oriental Congress, in the
+section of China and the Far East:</p>
+
+<p>"A paper was contributed by Mr. E. Delmar Morgan on 'The
+Results of the Russian Archæological Researches in the Basin of the
+Orkhon in Mongolia.' Mr. Morgan drew attention to a splendid atlas
+of plates presented to the Congress by Dr. Radlof, of St. Petersburg,
+containing photographs and facsimiles of inscriptions copied by the
+members of the archæological expedition sent by the Imperial Academy
+of Sciences to investigate the ruins on the Orkhon. These ruins
+comprise (1) the remains of an ancient Uighur town west of the
+Orkhon, (2) the ruins of a Mongol palace to the east of that river,
+and a large granite monument shattered into pieces. Excavations
+were also made of the burial places of the Khans of the Tukiu or
+Turks inhabiting this part of Asia previously to the Uighurs, who
+drove them out. The earliest inscription dates from 732 A.D.., and
+refers to a brother of the Khan of the Tukiu mentioned in Chinese
+history. Additional interest attaches to these inscriptions owing to
+the fact that some of the characters are identical with those discovered
+on the Yenissei. The expedition to which the paper referred visited
+the monastery of Erdenitsu, and found there a number of stones with
+inscriptions in Mongol, Tibetan, and Persian, brought from the ruins
+of a town not far off. These ruins have been identified with Karakoram,
+the capital city of the first Khans of the dynasty of Jenghiz
+Khan.</p>
+
+<p>"Prof. Donner wished to present to the Congress a publication by
+the Société Finno-Ougrienne at Helsingfors, containing inscriptions
+from the valley of the Orkhon, brought home by the Finnish Expedition
+in 1890. There are three large monuments, the first erected
+732 A.D.., by the order of the Chinese Emperor in honour of Kiuèh-Jeghin,
+younger brother of the Khan of the Tukiu (Turks). On the
+<a name="p129" id="p129"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 129</span>
+west side it has an inscription in Chinese, speaking of the relations
+between the Tukiu and Chinese. The Tartar historian, Ye-lu-chi, of
+the thirteenth century, saw it and gave some phrases from the front of
+it. On all the other sides is a long inscription of 70 lines in runic characters,
+which cannot be a mere translation of the Chinese because it
+numbers about 1400 words, while the Chinese inscription contains
+only about 800. The other monument has also a Chinese inscription
+on one side, but greatly effaced. On the other sides are runic inscriptions
+in 77 lines at least. This monument was erected, by order of the
+Chinese Emperor, in honour of Mekilikn (Moguilen), Khan of the
+Tukiu, who died 733 A.D.. About two-thirds of its runic inscription
+nearly line for line contains the same as the first monument, a circumstance
+of importance for the true reading of the text. The third
+monument, which has been the largest one, was destroyed by lightning
+and shattered into about fifty fragments. It is trilingual--viz.,
+Chinese, Uighur, and runic or Yenissei characters. On comparing
+the texts they are found to contain many identical words and forms,
+proving that the languages were nearly identical. M. Devéria thinks
+that this is the memorial stone which the Uighur Khan, 784 A.D..,
+placed at the gateway of his palace to record the benefits the Uighurs
+had done to the Chinese Empire. Concerning the characters of these
+inscriptions they show small modifications. The tomb inscriptions
+at Yenissei seem to be the more original; some characters have been
+altered in the Tukiu alphabet and also in the third monument, representing
+in that way the three several nations--the Tukiu, the Uighurs,
+who followed them, and the Hakas, or Khirgiz, at Yenissei. A comparison
+of the characters themselves with the alphabets in Asia Minor
+shows that about three-fourths of them are identical with the characters
+of the Ionian, Phrygian, and Syrian [?]. The other part has
+resemblances with the graphic systems of India and Central Asia.
+We can now expect that the deciphering of these interesting inscriptions
+will soon give us reliable specimens of the oldest Turk dialects."--<i>Academy</i>,
+Sept. 17.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SIMFEROPOL.--At Simferopol Prof. Messelowski has made the most
+interesting discovery of a Scythian warrior's grave, dating probably
+from about the second or third century. The skeleton lay on its back
+facing the east, on the head was a cap with gold ornaments, and little
+gold plates were also fixed to portions of the dress. Near the head
+stood two amphoræ and a leathern quiver containing copper-headed
+arrows. At the feet were the bones of an ox, an iron knife, four
+amphoraæ and some lances--these were in a very rusty condition. The
+quiver had a fine gold-chased ornament upon it representing a flying
+<a name="p130" id="p130"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 130</span>
+eagle gripping in its talons a small animal. It is admirably worked.
+The skeleton itself fell to pieces immediately.--<i>Biblia</i>, Oct., 1892.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SEMITIC EPIGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES.--M. Clermont-Ganneau has
+published in the <i>Journal Asiatique</i> for 1892, No. 1, a series of the discoveries
+and investigations made in Semitic epigraphy and antiquities
+during the year 1891. It is the address by which he opened his
+course at the Collège de France. He commences with Phœnicia and
+notices besides such discoveries as are reported in the Journal, such
+books as Goblet d'Aviella's <i>La migration des symboles</i>, which is a comparative
+study of Oriental art symbols, and Ph. Berger's <i>Histoire de
+l'écriture dans l'antiquité</i>, which treats especially of the development of
+the Phœnician alphabet. As an original supplement he describes
+some antiquities recently sent to him, which had been found in the
+necropolis of Sidon, <i>e.g.</i>, a terracotta head of Egyptian style; a
+smaller head of Cypriote style; a statuette of Bes; two gold ear-rings;
+bottom of a Greek vase with a Phœnician inscription; piece of a
+diorite scarcophagus cover of Egyptian origin, probably that of a king
+of Sidon. Another complete anthropoid sarcophagus from the same
+site at Sidon has been sent to Constantinople. Still another sarcophagus
+of this type has been found in Spain, at Cadiz, the ancient
+Gades. Its importance is incalculable, as it proves for the first time
+the passing of the Phœnicians to Spain. Mr. Clermont-Ganneau then
+takes up Aramean antiquities and inscriptions, especially those of
+Palmyra. Among them are a number secured by the writer himself;
+they are three fine monumental funerary inscriptions and six funerary
+busts of men and women, two of which are finely executed and remarkably
+well preserved; all are inscribed and several are dated.
+He notices the publication of the valuable <i>Journal d'un voyage en
+Arabie</i> (1883-1884) by Charles Huber, in which the five note-books of
+the traveller are reproduced. It will be remembered that he was
+treacherously murdered during his journey. Dr. Euting in his <i>Sinaïtische
+Inschriften</i> publishes 67 inscriptions copied by him in the Sinaitic
+peninsula. His readings are very careful and accurate. Three of the
+texts are dated and are important in view of the controversy as to the
+age of all these inscriptions.</p>
+
+<p>Palestine and Hebrew antiquities are very fully treated. M. Clement-Ganneau
+reads the famous Lachish inscription ךסהל = <i>ad libandum</i>;
+he calls attention to hematite weight with an early inscription found
+at Sebaste; mentions the vandalism perpetrated in cutting away the
+famous Pool of Siloam inscription, <i>etc.</i> He notes the importance of
+the discovery by MM. Lees and Hanauer in the subterranean structures
+at Jerusalem called "Solomon's Stables," of the spring of an
+<a name="p131" id="p131"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 131</span>
+immense ancient arch, analogous to Robinson's arch. It introduces
+quite a new element in the complicated problem of the Jewish Temple.
+Mr. Wrightson, an English engineer, concludes that the two arches or
+bridges formed part of a continuous system of parallel arches which
+occupied, between the two east and west walls, the sub-structure of the
+entire southern part of the esplanade of the temple. Mr. Schick's
+investigations are carefully noticed. Finally praise is given to the
+new publication of the Abbé Vigouroux, <i>Dictionnaire de la Bible</i>.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>ARABIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>A HISTORY OF YEMEN.--The British Museum acquired in 1886 the
+MS. of Omârah's 'History of Yemen,' a work of which it was long
+feared that no copy was at the present day in existence. Omârah's
+'History' extends over a period of about three hundred and fifty
+years. It commences with the foundation of the city and principality
+of Zabid in the ninth century, and extends down to the eve of the
+conquest by the Ayyûbites in the twelfth. Mr. Henry C. Kay, a
+member of the Council of the Royal Asiatic Society, has prepared the
+MS. for publication, together with an English translation, notes and
+indices. The volume also contains, besides other similar matter, an
+account and genealogical list of the Imāms of Yemen, down to the
+thirteenth century, derived from the Zeydite MSS. recently added
+to the British Museum library.--<i>Athenæum</i>.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>COINS OF THE BENU RASOOL DYNASTY OF SULTANS.--Out of the
+fourteen sovereigns who composed the Benu Rasool dynasty, we are
+in possession of the coins of only eight, and these the first eight;
+their inscriptions are in Arabic, and it is by no means easy to decipher
+all of them. The mints of these are: Aden, Zebîd, El-Mahdjâm,
+Thabat, Sana and Taiz, and each is characterized by a particular
+figure, a fish for Aden, a bird for Zebîd, a lion for El-Mahdjâm, and
+other symbols. There are also noticed several coins struck by rebels
+under the Benu Rasool dynasty.--<i>Revue Numismatique</i>, III s. tom. 10,
+III trim. 1892, p. 350.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>BABYLONIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>A BAS-RELIEF OF NARAM-SIN.--At a meeting of the <i>Acad. des Inscriptions</i>
+M. Maspero exhibited a photograph of a Chaldean bas-relief
+from Constantinople. It was erected by, and bears the name of King
+Naram-sin, who reigned over Babylonia about 3800 B.C. Though
+much mutilated, what remains shows workmanship of a refined
+kind. It represents a human figure standing, clothed (as on the most
+<a name="p132" id="p132"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 132</span>
+ancient cylinders) with a robe that passes under one arm and over the
+shoulder, and wearing a conical head-piece flanked with horns. The
+general appearance strikingly recalls Egyptian monuments of the
+same date. The relief is extremely low, the lines clear, but not stiff.
+There is no muscular exaggeration as is often the case in the cylinders.
+Naram-sin, like his father, Sargon I, has left the reputation (perhaps
+legendary) of a great conqueror; a campaign against Magan is attributed
+to him. M. Maspero was disposed to explain the style of the
+bas-relief by the Egyptian influence. It differs widely from the
+sculptures of Telloh, which are less refined and artistically advanced.
+But these, though of later date, come from a provincial town, not from
+a capital. M. Menant mentioned that the collection of M. de Clerq
+contains a cylinder, also of remarkable workmanahip, with an inscription
+with characters of the same style as those on the bas-relief in
+question; but it bears the name of Sargani, king of Agyadi, who is
+several generations earlier than Sargon I. Both of these are examples
+of an art which was never surpassed in Chaldea.--<i>Academy</i>, Oct. 15;
+<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 33.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>TELLOH.--BABYLONIAN SCULPTURE--The later excavations of M. de Sarzec
+at Telloh, in so far as they concern sculpture, are treated by M. Heuzey
+in some communications to the <i>Acad. des Inscriptions</i>. M. de Sarzec
+has reconstructed from some fragments a series of reliefs relating to
+King Ur-Nina, the ancestor of King E-anna-du, who is commemorated
+in the <i>stele of the vultures</i>. The sculptures of Ur-Nina are of rude and
+primitive workmanship and belong to the earliest period of Babylonian
+sculpture. The king is represented more than once, either carrying
+on his head the sacred basket, or seated and raising in his hand the
+drinking-horn. Around him are ranged his children and servants,
+all with their names inscribed upon the drapery. Among them is
+A-kur-gal, who is to succeed his father, replacing another prince, his
+older brother. The reunion of these fragments has given us an
+historic and archæological document of the highest antiquity.--<i>Revue
+Critique</i>, 1892, No. 44.</p>
+
+<p>At a meeting of the <i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> M. Heuzey read a paper upon
+the "Stèle des Vautours." M. de Sarzec has been able to find and
+piece together several additional fragments, from which it appears
+that the name of the person who set up the pillar was E-anna-du,
+king of Sirpula, son of A-kur-gal, and grandson of King of Ur-Nina.
+He is represented in front of his warriors, beating down his enemies,
+sometimes on foot, sometimes in a chariot, of which only a trace remains.
+The details of the armor resemble in some respects that of
+<a name="p133" id="p133"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 133</span>
+the Assyrians of a much later date. From what can be read of the
+inscription, it seems that the conquered enemies belonged to the
+country of Is-ban-ki. There is also mention of a city of Ur, allied
+with Sirpula. The pillar was sculptured on both faces. On the reverse
+is a royal or divine figure, of large size, holding in one hand the
+heraldic design of Sirpula (an eagle with the head of a lion), while
+the other brandishes a war-club over a crowd of prisoners, who are
+tumbling one over another in a sort of net or cage. In illustration of
+this scene, M. Heuzey quoted the passage from Habakkuk (i. 15),
+describing the vengeance of the Chaldeans: "They catch them in their
+net and gather them in their drag."--<i>Academy</i>, Sept. 3.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE BABYLONIAN STANDARD WEIGHT.--Prof. Sayce writes: "Mr.
+Greville Chester has become the possessor of a very remarkable relic
+of antiquity, discovered in Babylonia, probably on the site of Babylon.
+It is a large weight of hard green stone, highly polished, and of a
+cone-like form. The picture of an altar has been engraved upon it,
+and down one side runs a cuneiform inscription of ten lines. They
+read as follows:</p>
+
+<p>"One maneh standard weight, the property of Merodach-sar-ilani,
+a duplicate of the weight which Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon,
+the son of Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, made in exact accordance
+with the weight prescribed by the deified Dungi, a former king."</p>
+
+<p>The historical importance of the inscription is obvious at the first
+glance. Dungi was the son and successor of Ur-Bagas, and his date
+may be roughly assigned to about 3000 B.C. It would appear that he
+had fixed the standard of weight in Babylonia; and the actual weight
+made by him in accordance with this standard seems to have been
+preserved down to the time of Nebuchadrezzar, who caused a duplicate
+of it to be made. The duplicate again became the standard by which
+all other weights in the country had to be tested.</p>
+
+<p>The fact that Dungi is called "the deified" is not surprising. We
+know of other early kings of Chaldaea who were similarly raised to
+the rank of gods. One of them prefixes the title of "divine" to his
+own bricks; another, Naram-Sin, the son of Sargon, of Accad, is called
+"a god" on the seal of an individual who describes himself as his
+"worshipper." It is possible that in this cult of certain Babylonian
+kings we have an evidence of early intercourse with Egypt."--<i>Academy</i>,
+Dec. 19.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>CATALOGUE OF BRITISH MUSEUM TABLETS.--Stored in the British
+Museum are some 50,000 inscribed pieces of terracotta or clay-tablets,
+forming the libraries of Assyria and Babylonia. The great impetus
+<a name="p134" id="p134"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 134</span>
+given to cuneiform studies has made it necessary that the tablets
+should be catalogued, and the trustees have now issued a descriptive
+catalogue of some 8,000 inscribed tablets. The inscriptions in question
+come from the Kuyuryik Mound, at Nineveh. The tablets embrace
+every class of literature, historical documents, hymns, prayers and
+educational works, such as syllabaries or spelling-books, and dictionaries.
+The catalogues, of which the second is just issued, are
+prepared by Dr. Bezold.--<i>Biblia</i>, Sept., 1892.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ASHNUNNAK.--M. Pognon, French Consul at Bagdad, has announced
+to the <i>Acad. des Inscriptions</i> that he has discovered the exact location
+of the region called anciently the land of Ashnunnak. He declares
+that he is not yet ready to announce his discovery more exactly, but
+publishes several bricks with the names and titles of several princes
+of Ashnunnak hitherto unknown. These are Ibalpil, Amil and
+Nulaku.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+<h3>PERSIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>M. de MORGAN'S RESEARCHES IN PERSIA AND LURISTAN.--In a communication
+to the <i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> M. de Morgan gives a report upon
+his mission in Persia and Luristan, of which the following are a few
+extracts. "In the valley of the Lar, I made a study of the subterranean
+habitations excavated in the rock and made a plan of the very
+ancient castle, Molla-Kölo, which once defended the pass of Vahné.
+Finally, in the ravine called <i>Ab-é-pardöma</i>, I discovered in the alluvion
+some stone instruments presenting very ancient paleolithic characters.
+At Amol, I studied the ruins of the ancient city and gathered some
+interesting collections containing quite a number of pieces of pottery
+and some bronzes of the xiv century."..... "Near Asterabad there
+is a mound called <i>Khaighruch-tépè</i>. I attempted to make some excavations
+of this point; unfortunately my work here was arrested by
+order of the Persian government just when, after twenty days of
+working with sixty laborers, I had reached a depth of 11½ meters.
+In this excavation I found some human bones, some pottery, some
+whorls and some thin objects composed of bronze much decomposed;
+all in the midst of ashes and cooking-debris. At the bottom was a
+skeleton stretched upon a very regular bed of pebbles, and I am of
+the opinion that <i>Khaighruch-tépè</i> was primitively raised as a tomb and
+afterwards served for the construction of a village, the successive ruins
+of which coming to increase the importance of the mound. At a
+depth of 11½ meters I found more cinders and debris, indicating that
+I had not yet come to the level of the earliest works.".... "The
+<i>tépès</i> are near together in the eastern part of the Mazanderan and in
+<a name="p135" id="p135"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 135</span>
+the Turkoman steppe; but in the Lenkoran, the Ghilan and the
+western Mazanderan they are entirely wanting. It is concluded from
+this observation that the people who built here were not aborigines
+of the north of Persia, but that their migration moreover has left
+traces on the right and on the left of the Caspian. The Scythians of
+Herodotus present a very satisfactory solution for the problem of the
+Caspian <i>tépès</i>".... "From an archaeological point of view the Lenkoran
+was absolutely virgin soil and the finding of the first tomb was
+not an easy task. Finally, after long and minute research in the
+forests, I discovered the necropolis of Kravelady, composed of dolmens
+almost completely despoiled, but in sufficiently good condition
+to permit me to organize the natives in research for burial places of
+the same sort. I at first encountered much repugnance on the part
+of the inhabitants to excavate the tombs; finally, with some money
+and very long explanations, I brought them to terms and, thanks to
+my tomb-hunters, I found and excavated the necropoli of Horil,
+Beri, Djon, Tülü, Mistaïl, Hiveri, <i>etc.</i> These tombs present, according
+to their age, very different characteristics; the most ancient and at
+the same time the largest, contain rude arms of bronze. Those of the
+period following show the bronze well worked, iron, gold and silver
+being employed as jewels. Although we saw iron in very small
+quantities in the tombs of the second period, it is not until the third
+that it appears as the material of arms; at the same time, the jewels
+take the forms of animals, which change, as I have shown in the case
+of Russian Armenia in my preceding mission, indicates the appearance
+of a strange tribe possessed of special arts. During the last
+epoch all the arms are of iron. The pottery found in the tombs is
+glazed.</p>
+
+<p>"As to the form of the monuments, it is very variable at different
+ages; there are some covered passages or chambers completely closed,
+some dolmens with openings like those of India. At the very time
+when my excavations were attaining their greatest importance I was
+compelled to discontinue them by order of the Russian administration
+and was obliged to leave the country, having only made a
+beginning in archaeology. An <i>ukase</i> of the Czar reserves the excavations
+in all his great empire for the Archæological Society of St.
+Petersburg. But this interdict did not arrive until after I had excavated
+about two hundred and twenty tombs, so that we now possess
+more than fifteen hundred objects, vases, arms, trinkets of gold,bronze,
+silver, <i>etc.</i></p>
+
+<p>"At Moukri, thanks to the kindness of a Kurd chief, I was enabled
+to excavate a tomb which, although it held no objects of value, still
+<a name="p136" id="p136"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 136</span>
+contained some interesting relics. I have not yet been able to assign a
+date to any of them." .... "During my stay at Moukri I set up a
+map on the scale of 1/250000, and marked upon it all the ruins, mounds
+and ancient tombs....</p>
+
+<p>"Although blockaded by snow at Hamadan I was able to visit the
+ancient Ecbatana and there acquired a small collection of Greek jewels
+and Chaldean cylinders. I found no trace whatever of the ancient
+palace; they told me that the last debris had been reduced to lime
+and that houses had been built over the rest. On the other hand, the
+trilingual inscription of the Elvend, the <i>Ghendj-nûméh</i>, is still admirably
+preserved, but the cold prevented me from taking a squeeze.
+After having visited and photographed the ruins of Dinâver, Kinghârer,
+Bisoutoun and several remains encountered on the route, I
+visited Tagh-é-Bostan, near Kirmanshahan; I took numerous photographs
+and squeezes of the more interesting fragments, like the pahlavi
+inscriptions of the smallest monument. At Zohab, I took the
+inscriptions of Ler-é-poul and of Hourin-cheïkh-khan, made plans of
+the ruins of Ler-é-poul, those of the Sassanian palace of
+Kasr-é-Chirîon
+and of Haoueh-Ruri; drew up a map on a scale of 1/250000 of
+the gates of the Zagros, and of the country around." ..... "Having
+arrived at Houleilan,..... I found the remains of a large number of
+towns and castles of the Sassanian epoch, besides some very ancient
+<i>tépès</i>. At Chirvan, near the fort of the Poncht-é-Kouh, are the ruins
+of a Sassanian town. I made a plan of it. Near it is a great <i>tell</i> of
+unburnt brick...... In the valleys, situated near the plain, in the
+passes are some <i>tells</i>, and it is near one of them that I had the good
+fortune to find more than eight hundred objects carved in flint. Beyond
+these <i>tells</i> which guard the frontier of the Semite border, the
+Poncht-é-Kouh does not contain a single ruin. In antiquity, as
+to-day, it was inhabited by nomads. On leaving the Poncht-é-Kouh,
+I entered the valley of the Kukha, where I encountered numerous
+ruins. I then advanced into Louristan, continually finding <i>tells</i>, of
+which the principal ones are those of Zakha and of Khorremâbâd.
+..... Finally arriving at Susiana, we again found civilization, but
+also a country well known and that does not form a part of my
+mission."--<i>Journal Asiatique</i>, No. 2, 1892, pp. 189-200.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>COINS OF THE SATRAPS.--1. Money had been invented and was in circulation
+in the Greek cities of Asia Minor almost two hundred years,
+when Darius I introduced the daric. The Greek coins in circulation
+along the coast had not penetrated far from the Mediterranean, even
+the new Persian coinage was used chiefly in the commerce with the
+Greeks on the frontier, and for the payment of Greek mercenaries,
+<a name="p137" id="p137"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 137</span>
+enrolled in the armies of the Great King. The interior of the empire,
+during the whole period of the Achæmenidæ, continued to employ
+wedges of precious metals in exchange. The coinage of the Persian
+empire divides into four clearly defined groups, according to the direct
+authority of its issue. (1) The coinage of the Great King; (2) The
+coinage of the tributary Greek towns; (3) The coinage of the tributary
+dynasties; (4) The coinage occasionally struck for the satraps, chiefs
+of the Persian army. It is the last category that is described in the
+paper here summarized. The towns then, and the tributary dynasties,
+and, under some circumstances, the satraps enjoyed the right to coin
+money but only in electrum, silver and bronze; the great King reserved
+the exclusive right to issue coins in gold; and this principle became
+universally acknowledged, so that gold effectually became the unique
+standard of the Persian empire. The few departures from this rule
+are not worthy of consideration. The towns of Asia Minor paying
+tribute to the great King continued to issue money, just as they had
+during their independence, retaining their own types, and betraying
+in no way their subjection. The tributary kings placed under the
+surveillance of satraps were allowed various degrees of liberty in issuing
+coinage, according to their countries and to their varying relations
+to the persian monarch; the dynasties of Caria, of Cyprus, of Gebal
+and of Tyre, like the tributary cities mentioned above, continued their
+old coinage, while those of Sidon and of Cilicia placed upon their
+coins, the figure of the Achæmenidean prince.</p>
+
+<p>Besides the coinage already mentioned there exists a number of
+coins bearing the names of satraps, and the questions are raised, under
+what circumstances were these issued, and with what extraordinary
+powers was a satrap invested, who was permitted to issue money in
+his own name? The theory is advanced, that the satraps of the
+Persian empire never held the right to coin money in their capacity
+as satraps. All the instances we have of satrapal coins were issued
+by satraps invested with the command of armies. Fr. Lenormant
+says: "All the pieces known, which bear the names of high functionaries
+of Persia, mentioned in history, particularly those of Cilicia,
+should be ranged in the class of military coins; that is, coins issued by
+generals placed at the head of armies, on a campaign, and not as
+satraps exercising their regular powers." The only satrapies in which
+money was coined, before Alexander, are the following. The sixth
+satrapy, which comprised Egypt and Cyrenaica. The fifth satrapy or
+that of Syria, comprising Arabia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Phœnicia, Palestine
+and the island of Cyprus. The fourth satrapy or that of Cilicia,
+which acquired in the V century the states north of the Taurus. The
+<a name="p138" id="p138"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 138</span>
+first satrapy or that of Ionia, comprising Pamphilia, Lycia, Caria,
+Pisidia, Ionia and Eolis. The twelfth satrapy, known as the satrapy
+of Sardis, or of Lydia. The thirteenth satrapy, known also as the
+satrapy of Phrygia, which comprised, besides the coast of the Hellespont,
+all the central region of Asia Minor between the Taurus and
+the Black Sea. This huge province was divided in the fifth century
+into the satrapies of Greater Phrygia, Lesser Phrygia, and Cappadocia.</p>
+
+<p>2. The coinage in circulation in Egypt, during the Achæmenidean
+supremacy was all of foreign origin, the staters of the Kings of Tyre
+and Sidon and the tetradrachmas of Athens. The commerce with
+Greece, and especially the incessant wars in which Greek mercenaries
+were largely employed, tended to make Athenian silver popular in
+the eastern countries. For the pay of these mercenaries, the Persians
+and Egyptians had recourse to silver money, and especially to those
+types with which the Greeks were acquainted. Thus the prevalence
+of Athenian coins in the Orient is accounted for by these circumstances.
+The generals of the Persian and Egyptian armies made
+use of the Athenian coins which had long been in circulation in the
+country. They merely imprinted upon the coin of Attic origin a
+counter-mark to officially authorize the circulation, and when the
+original Athenian coins in the country were insufficient to pay the
+troops, they struck off others as nearly like them as possible--these,
+however, are easily recognized by the defects of workmanship and
+altered inscriptions. One sort has in place of the Greek lettering an
+Aramean inscription. On a certain number of these we find the name
+Mazaios, the famous satrap of Cilicia, who undertook to subdue the
+insurgent king of Sidon.</p>
+
+<p>The imitation of Athenian coins and the coins of Alexander was
+continued in Arabia down to the first century of our era. The
+Athenian coins were not the only ones copied in Egypt, Palestine,
+and Arabia. The coinage of the kings of Sidon were frequently imitated
+by the Aramean chiefs, of whom Bagoas was one. Then, too,
+the kings of Sidon had supreme command of the imperial fleet and
+had the paying of the naval army. Later, Mazaios, placed at the head
+of the Persian army, for a time imitated the Sidonian coins, substituting
+his name for that of the Sidonian dynasty. Bagoas, in turn,
+did likewise.</p>
+
+<p>3. In Phœnicia and northern Syria, which formed the greater part
+of the fifth satrapy, a great quantity of coins were struck off by the
+tributary dynasties. The kings of Tyre, Sidon, Gebal, and Aradus
+had their own coinage, but there seems to have been no satrapal
+coinage struck off in Phœnicia. In northern Syria, when Mazaios
+<a name="p139" id="p139"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 139</span>
+added this satrapy to his own, he levied and assembled troops from
+that entire region; this accounts for the numerous issues of coins in
+northern Syria at that time.</p>
+
+<p>4. The dynasties of Cilicia coined money under the same conditions
+as did the cities of Phœnicia, Caria and Lydia. The chief mint of
+Cilicia was at Tarsus, but money was also coined at Soli and at
+Mallus. About the end of the fifth century a coinage was issued
+from these mints which is ascribed to uncertain satraps. The distinguishing
+mark of these coins, according to Mr. Waddington, is the
+use of the neuter adjective in ικον, but this theory is not conclusive.
+Besides these anonymous coins there were others coined in Cilicia
+bearing the names of satraps, who were the envoys of the great king
+to raise armies and equip fleets. The satrap Tiribazus employed
+the mints at Issus, at Soli and Mallus; the satrap Pharnabazus established
+his mints in various cities in Cilicia, particularly at Nagidus;
+Datamus also issued coinage in Cilicia. M. Six holds that Mazaios
+coined money, not only in Cilicia, but also in Syria and Mesopotamia,
+and preserved the right to a coinage under Alexander, but always in
+a military capacity.</p>
+
+<p>5. After the conquest of Alexander, his generals issued coinage
+under his name in their satrapal authority. These were the coins of
+Alexander, bearing on one side the particular symbol of the generals
+who had issued them; there were the eagle of Ptolemy, the demi-lion
+of Lysimachus or the horned horse of Seleucus. Those of the generals
+who became kings, in 306, issued coins in their own name, preserving
+on them the personal emblems which they had employed in their
+satrapal authority. The generals who did not become kings never
+issued a coinage in their own names.</p>
+
+<p>6. On the island of Cyprus are found numerous coins which present
+all the distinctive signs of satrapal money; they are believed to have
+been struck by Evagoras II, the successor of Nicocles I; but the
+question arises, Were these satrapal pieces of Evagoras coined on the
+island? It has been held that they were issued from a mint on the
+continent, in Caria, because the army of Evagoras was recruited in
+Asia Minor, and because their weights are Rhodian, but the form of
+the letters is Phœnician, as upon all Cypriote corns; while, on the
+other hand, in Asia Minor the Semitic money is inscribed with
+Aramean characters. Moreover, all symbols and types which figure
+on these coins are essentially Cypriote.--E. BABELON in <i>Revue Numismatique</i>,
+1892, p. 277.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SASSANIAN COINS.--The Museum of the Hermitage has just come
+into possession of the collection of coins of General Komarof, once
+<a name="p140" id="p140"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 140</span>
+governor of Russian Turkistan. It consists of more than two thousand
+pieces, of which sixty are of gold. The most remarkable coins
+of this rich collection are: Four Sassanian pieces in gold, unpublished,
+(one of Hormuzd II and three of Sapor II), a dinar of Nasr I, a
+dinar of Kharmezi of Tamerlan, a dinar of Abdallah-ben-Khazim,
+and about fifty unpublished Sassanian silver coins.--<i>Revue Numismatique</i>,
+1892, p. 348.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>PERSEPOLIS.--CASTS OF SCULPTURES.--The English archæologist Mr.
+Cecil Smith has lately returned from an expedition to Persia. He
+had with him two Italian makers of casts, and by their means has
+obtained a valuable series of casts of the sculptures of Persepolis from
+moulds of a fibrous Spanish paper. Among the casts are those of a
+long frieze (perron) which decorated the stairway of the main hall or
+"apadâna," erected by Xerxes; it represents a procession of figures
+presenting to the king the reports of his governors and the offerings
+of his subjects. Another cast is that of the famous monolith of Cyrus.
+--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 31. We understand that the collection of
+casts of the Metropolitan Museum is to receive a copy of all these casts.</p>
+<br>
+
+<h3>SYRIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>EDESSA.-- HISTORICAL SKETCH.--M. Rubens Duval, the eminent Syriac
+scholar, has been publishing in the <i>Journal Asiatique</i> a history of the
+city of Edessa under the title: "<i>Histoire religieuse et litteraire d'Edesse
+jusqu' à la première Croisade</i>", (<i>Jour. As.</i> t. 18, No. 1 to t. 19, No. 1).
+This monograph has been crowned by the French Academy. It includes
+a considerable amount of information concerning the monuments
+of the city, especially those belonging to the early Christian
+period, and some idea can be gained of them by the following abridged
+note. As Edessa was one of the principal cities of the Christian East,
+the information is of interest. Edessa was from its position a fortress
+of the first rank and reputed impregnable. The citadel rose on a peak
+on the southwest angle of the rampart. At the west end there still
+remain two columns with Corinthian capitals, one of which bears an
+inscription with the name of Queen Shalmat, daughter of Ma'nu,
+probably the wife of King Abgar Ukhama. Within the citadel, on the
+great square called Beith-Tebhara, King Abgar VII built, after the inundation
+of 202, a winter palace, safe from the river floods, and the
+nobles followed his example. In the city itself were the porticoes or
+forum near the river, the Antiphoros or town-hall, restored by Justinian.
+In 497, the governor of the city, Alexander, built a covered
+gallery near the Grotto Gate and Public Baths, near the public
+storehouse;
+<a name="p141" id="p141"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 141</span>
+both the summer and winter baths were surrounded by a
+double colonnade. To the south, near the Great Gate, were other
+baths, and near them the theatre. Within the Beth Shemesh Gate
+was a hospital and outside it a refuge for old men. North of the city,
+near the wall, was the hippodrome, built by Abgarus IX on his return
+from Rome. The city had six gates which still exist under different
+names.</p>
+
+<p>Edessa is one of the few cities that are known to have had a Christian
+church as early as the second century. This church was destroyed
+by the inundation of 201, was then rebuilt, being the only church in
+the city, suffered from the inundation of 303 and was rebuilt from its
+foundations in 313 by Cona, bishop of Edessa, and his successor Sa'd.
+It was called the Ancient Church, "the cathedral," also sometimes the
+Church of St. Thomas, because in 394 it received the relics of the
+apostle Thomas. The Frankish pilgrim woman who visited it at the
+close of the fourth century, or later, speaks of its size, beauty and the
+novelty of its arrangement. Duval believes her words to relate to
+Justinian's building, believing in a later date than is usually assigned
+to the above document. In 525 the church was overthrown by an inundation
+and then rebuilt by Justinian in such splendor as to be regarded
+as one of the wonders of the world. It was overthrown by
+earthquakes in 679 and 718.</p>
+
+<p>The other churches were as follows:</p>
+
+<pre>
+ 370. The Baptistery is built.
+ 379. Church of S. Daniel or S. Domitius, built by Bishop Vologese.
+ 409. Church of S. Barlaha, built by Bishop Diogenes.
+ 412. Church of S. Stephen, formerly a Jewish synagogue, built by
+ Bishop Rabbula.
+ 435. The New Church, called later the Church of the Holy Apostles,
+ built by Bishop Hibhas.
+ " Church of S. John the Baptist and S. Addasus, built by Bishop
+ Nonnus (died 471), successor of Hibhas.
+ " Church of S. Mar Cona.
+ 489. Church of the Virgin Mother of God, built on the site of the
+ School of the Persians after its destruction in 489.
+c.505. Martyrium of the Virgin, built by Bishop Peter early in VI
+ century.
+</pre>
+
+<a name="p142" id="p142"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 142</span>
+
+<p>Outside the walls were the following churches:
+
+<pre>
+Towards the N. Chapel of SS. Cosmas and Damian, built by Nonnus
+ (middle ν century).
+
+ E. Church of SS. Sergius and Simeon, which was burned
+ in 503 by the Persian King Kawad.
+
+ W. Church of Confessors, built in 346 by Bishop Abraham,
+ and burned by Kawad in 503.
+ Church of the Monks, near the citadel.
+</pre>
+
+<p>The cliffs to the west had been from early times excavated for burial
+purposes. In the midst of the tombs rose the mausoleums of the
+family of the Abgars, especially that of Abshelama, son of Abgarus.
+They were also honeycombed with anchorites' cells. This mountain
+received the name of the Holy Mountain and was covered with monasteries,
+among which were the following: Eastern Monks; S. Thomas;
+S. David; S. John; S. Barbara; S. Cyriacus; Phesilta; Mary <i>Deipara</i>;
+of the Towers; of Severus; of Sanin; of Kuba; of S. James. Arab
+writers mention over 300 monasteries around Edessa. Two aqueducts,
+starting from the villages of Tell-Zema and Maudad to the north,
+brought spring-water to the city; they were restored in 505 by
+Governor Eulogius.</p>
+
+<p>Bishop Rabbulas (412-435) built a hospital for women from the
+stones of four pagan temples which were destroyed. He destroyed the
+church of the sect of Bardesanes and the church of the Arians, erecting
+other structures with their materials. After the Persian wars (505)
+Eulogius, governor of Edessa, rebuilt many of the damaged public
+monuments. He repaired the outer ramparts and the two aqueducts;
+rebuilt the public baths, the prætorium, and other structures. The
+bishop, Peter, restored the cathedral and built the Martyrium of the
+Virgin, and also covered with bronze one of the cathedral doors.
+Justinian restored and rebuilt many buildings after the inundation of
+524-25. Even under the early period of Muhammadan rule the
+Christian structures were cared for. Under the Khalif Abd-el-Malik
+(685-705) the Edessene Christian Athanasius, who enjoyed great
+political influence, rebuilt the Church of the Virgin, which was on the
+site of the School of the Persians; rebuilt also the Baptistery in which
+he placed the portrait of Christ sent to Abgarus and placed in it
+fountains like those of the Ancient Church, decorating it also with
+gold, silver and bronze revetments. He also built two large basilicas
+at Fostat in Egypt. There is an interesting account of an artistic
+treasure of great value discovered in a house belonging to a noble
+family of the Goumêaus in 797 and belonging to the Roman and Byzantine
+period; it is supposed to have been hidden in 609. The
+churches were often destroyed and rebuilt according to the tolerance
+or intolerance of the Muhammadan governors. At one period of persecution,
+c. 825, a mosque was built in the <i>tetrapylum</i> in front of the
+Ancient Church. It is not important to trace the vicissitudes of the
+building of Edessa any further.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p143" id="p143"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 143</span>
+
+<p>COINS OF THE KINGS OF EDESSA.--Marquis de Vogué sends to M.E.
+Babelon a description of a bronze coin brought from Syria, found
+either in the province of Alep or of Damas. It bears the name of
+Abgarus, the name of several of the kings of Edessa. The type is that
+of the small bronze pieces attributed to Mannou VIII; the character
+and inscriptions are the same. It must then be attributed to a king
+Abgarus whose reign approaches as nearly as possible that of Mannou
+VIII. Mr. Rubens Duval, in his history of Edessa, mentions two
+kings of this name, Abgarus VIII, whose reign cut into that of Mannou
+VIII, and Abgarus IX, who succeeded him. It is to one of these
+two princes that this coin must be assigned. It is possible that this
+monument may shed some light upon a portion of Oriental chronology,
+hitherto very dark. Two other coins are described from M. Vogué's
+collection, one of which, it seems, should be attributed to the same
+king Abgarus as the preceding; the other bears a name which M. Duval
+assigns to Abgarus XI, who reigned for two years during a short
+restoration of the government of Edessa.--<i>Revue Numismatique</i>, 1892,
+p. 209.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SINJIRLI.--SEMITIC INSCRIPTIONS.--The German Oriental Committee discovered,
+as is well known, an ancient city buried under a number of
+mounds at a place called Sinjirli in the Amanus Mountains. Here
+were found a number of statues bearing cuniform inscriptions, Hittite
+inscriptions and two long Aramean inscriptions of the VIII or IX
+century B.C.</p>
+
+<p>M. Helévy, the well-known French Orientalist, was sent by the Paris
+Institute to the Museum of Berlin, where these statues are placed,
+to report upon the inscriptions. M. Helévy finds that the two kings
+were rulers of Yadi and that their reigns were a century apart. The
+first statue is that of Panémon, founder of his dynasty--a 40 line inscription
+relates the events of his reign, the protection of the Jews, <i>etc.</i>
+The second is a king who was a vassal of Tiglath-Pilezer, king of
+Assyria. The inscription describes wars of his father, his own relations
+with Assyria, his defeats and victories. It gives an account of
+his own reign and terminates by invoking the protection of the gods.</p>
+
+<p>M. Helévy says that these inscriptions are not in the Aramean language,
+as was first supposed, but a Phœnician dialect very analogous
+to Hebrew, which was spoken by the people whom the Assyrians
+named Hatte, that is to say, Hittites or Hetheim. He adds that the
+current opinion as to their not being of Semitic race is quite erroneous
+and that the hieroglyphics discovered in various parts of Asia Minor
+are of Anatolian and not of Assyrian origin, the few texts of this kind
+found at Hamath and Aleppo being due to Anatolian conquerors,
+<a name="p144" id="p144"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 144</span>
+whose domination, however, was very temporary in character.--<i>Journal
+of the Royal Asiatic Society</i>, 1892, Oct., p. 887.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>NAMES OF CITIES AT MEDINET HABU.--Prof. Sayce writes: The list
+of places conquered by Rameses III in Palestine and Syria, which I
+copied on the pylon of Medinet Habu, turns out to be even more
+interesting than I had supposed, as a whole row of them belongs to
+the territory of Judah. Thus we have the "land of Salem," which,
+like the Salam of Rameses II, is shown by the Tell-el-Amarna tablets
+to be Jerusalem, <i>arez hadast</i>, or "New Lands," the Hadashah of Joshua
+(XV. 37), Shimshana or Samson, "the city of the Sun" (Josh. XV. 10),
+Carmel of Judah, Migdol (Josh. XV. 37), Apaka or Aphekah (Josh. XV.
+53), "the Springs of Khibur" or Hebron, Shabuduna, located near
+Gath, by Thothmes III, and Beth-Anath, the Beth-Anoth of Joshua
+(XV. 59). The discovery of these names in the records of an Egyptian
+king, who reigned about 1200 B.C., raises a question of some interest
+for students of the Old Testament.--<i>Academy</i>, April 2.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>JAFFA.--The Committee of the Palestine Exploration Fund have
+received through Mr. Bliss a squeeze of a long inscription stated
+to have been recently discovered at a place not far from Jaffa, which
+appears to contain about 250 letters in the Phœnician character.--<i>Academy</i>,
+March 5.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>JERUSALEM.--A BYZANTINE BRACELET.--Mr. Maxwell Somerville of
+Philadelphia has added to his collection a large bronze bracelet
+found near Jerusalem and bearing a Greek inscription. It was communicated
+to the <i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> by M. le Blant. At one end of the
+inscription is a lion <i>courant</i>, at the other a serpent <i>rampant</i>. On the
+left end is soldered a small round plaque on which is engraved a subject
+identical with that found on some of the amulets published by
+M. Schlumberger in the <i>Rev. des Études Grecques</i> (see under <i>Byzantine
+Amulets</i> in Greek news of this number). A mounted warrior--whom
+Mr. Schlumberger identifies as Solomon--pierces with his lance a
+prostrate female figure who apparently represents the devil, a "Fra
+Diavalo."--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 23.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>RETHPANA-DEAD SEA.--Prof. Sayce has discovered at Medinet Habû
+the Egyptian name of the Dead Sea. Between the names of Salem
+and Yerdano and the Jordan comes "the lake of Rethpana." As the
+Dead Sea is the only "lake" in that part of the world, the identification
+of the name is certain. Rethpana could correspond with a
+Canaanite Reshpôn, a derivative from Reshpu, the sun-god, who revealed
+himself in flames of fire.--<i>Academy</i>, May 14.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p145" id="p145"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 145</span>
+
+
+<p>TEL-EL-HESY--LACHISH.--CUNEIFORM TABLET.--We quote from a letter
+written to the Times by Mr. James Glaisher, chairman of the executive
+committee of the Palestine Exploration Fund:--</p>
+
+<p>"The excavations commenced two years ago by Dr. Flinders Petrie
+at a mound in Palestine named Tell-el-Hesy have been continued
+during the last six months by Mr. F.J. Bliss, of Beirût. The Tell
+has been identified by Major Conder and Dr. Flinders Petrie with the
+ancient city of Lachish, an identification which is now amply confirmed.</p>
+
+<p>"Mr. Bliss has found among the <i>débris</i> a cuneiform tablet, together
+with certain Babylonian cylinders and imitations or forgeries of those
+manufactured in Egypt. A translation of the tablet has been made
+by Prof. Sayce; it is as follows:--</p>
+
+<p>'To the Governor. [I] 0, my father, prostrate myself at thy feet.
+Verily thou knowest that Baya (?) and Zimrida have received thy
+orders (?) and Dan-Hadad says to Zimrida, "0, my father, the city of
+Yarami sends to me, it has given me 3 <i>masar</i> and 3 ... and 3 falchions."
+Let the country of the King know that I stay, and it has acted against
+me, but till my death I remain. As for thy commands (?) which I
+have received, I cease hostilities, and have despatched Bel(?)-banilu,
+and Rabi-ilu-yi has sent his brother to this country to [strengthen
+me (?)].'</p>
+
+<p>"The letter was written about the year 1400 B.C. It is in the same
+handwriting as those in the Tell-el-Amarna collection, which were
+sent to Egypt from the south of Palestine about the same time.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, here is a very remarkable coincidence. In the Tell-el-
+Amarna collection we learn that one Zimrida was governor of Lachish,
+where he was murdered by some of his own people, and the very first
+cuneiform tablet discovered at Tell-el-Hesy is a letter written to this
+Zimrida.</p>
+
+<p>"The city Yarami may be the Jarmuth of the Old Testament.</p>
+
+<p>"'Even more interesting,' writes Prof. Sayce, 'are the Babylonian
+cylinders and their imitations. They testify to the long and deep influence
+and authority of Babylon in Western Asia, and throw light on
+the prehistoric art of Phœnicia and Cyprus. The cylinders of native
+Babylonian manufacture belong to the period B.C. 2000-1500; the rest
+are copies made in the West. One of these is of Egyptian porcelain,
+and must have been manufactured in Egypt, in spite of its close imitation
+of a Babylonian original. Others are identical with the cylinders
+found in the prehistoric tombs of Cyprus and Syria, and so fix the
+date of the latter. On one of them are two centaurs arranged heraldically,
+the human faces being shaped like those of birds. European
+<a name="p146" id="p146"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 146</span>
+archæologists will be interested in learning that among the minor objects
+are two amber beads."--<i>Academy</i>, July 9.</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Quarterly Statement</i> of the Palestine Exploration Fund for April
+contains a detailed report of Mr. F.J. Bliss's excavations at Tell-el-Hesy,
+the site of Lachish, during last winter, illustrated with several
+plans and woodcuts. The most interesting objects found were a number
+of bronze weapons, and fragments of pottery with markings, both
+from the lowest or Amorite town. Mr. W.M. Flinders Petrie adds a
+note on the weights discovered, almost all of which belong to the
+Phœnician and Aeginetan systems.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ARMENIA.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>SEALS OF KING LEO II AND LEO V.--At a meeting of the <i>Acad. des
+Inscr.</i> M. Schlumberger communicated three magnificent bulls or gold
+seals of Leo II, king of Lesser Armenia. These gold bulls, appended
+to letters from this king to Pope Innocent III, written early in the
+XIII century, are preserved in the Vatican archives, and are probably
+the only examples of the king in existence. Leo II, in royal costume,
+is on one side; the lion of Armenia on the other. Another royal Armenian
+seal is preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale. It is that of
+Leo V, the last king of the dynasty, who died, an exile, in Paris.--<i>Chron. des Arts</i>,
+1892, No, 6.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+
+<h3>CAUCASUS.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE IRON AGE.--M. Ernest Ghautre has given a statement of his
+ideas on the iron age in the Caucasus and elsewhere in a pamphlet
+entitled, <i>Origine et Ancienneté du premier age du fer au Caucase</i>, Lyon,
+1892. He says: "Necropoli of unequalled richness have been discovered
+in the Great Caucasus and on several points of Transcaucasia.
+These necropoli, in which inhumation appears to have been almost
+exclusively used, should be divided into two large groups. The most
+ancient corresponds to the Hallstatt period; the later to the Scythian
+period in the East and the Gallic period in the West. The Hallstatt
+type or that of the first iron age is met with especially in the most
+ancient tombs of the necropolis of Kobau, in Ossethia; those of the
+second iron age are to be found essentially in the necropolis of Kambylte
+in Digouria and certain localities of Armenia. The first iron age
+was introduced into the region of the Caucasus between the XX and
+XV century B.C. by a dolichocephalic population of Mongolo-Semitic
+or Semito-Kushite and not of Iranian origin. It was transformed
+toward the VII century by the invasion of a brachycephalic Scythian
+people of Ural-Altaic origin.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p147" id="p147"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 147</span>
+
+
+<p>ANI.--The Russians are excavating at Ani, in Turkish Armenia, the
+ancient capital. They have found some ecclesiastical and other antiquities.--<i>Athenæum</i>,
+Sept. 3.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+
+<h3>ASIA MINOR.</h3>
+<br>
+
+<p>PRIVATE GREEK COINAGE BY REFUGEES.--The Persian kings accorded
+to certain illustrious Greeks who had sought refuge in Asia Minor on
+Persian territory the right to coin money. To this they joined the
+privileges inherent in the title of hereditary despot which was granted
+to them. The principal coinages are those of Themistokles at Magnesia,
+of Georgion at Gambrium, and of Euripthenes at Pergamon. M. Babelon
+read a memoir on the subject before the <i>Soc. des Antiquaires</i>,
+giving genealogical details regarding those families of exiles.--<i>Chron.
+des Arts</i>, 1892, No. 16.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+<p>COMPARISON OF HITTITE AND MYCENÆAN SCULPTURES.--M. Heuzey
+has read before the <i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> (Oct. 14) a comparative study
+on an engraved gold ring found at Mycenæ and a relief in the Louvre
+which belongs to the series of Hittite reliefs and was found at Kharpout,
+in the Upper Euphrates region on the frontier of Armenia and
+Cappadocia. The relief is surmounted by two lines of ideographic
+inscription. The subject on both is a stag-hunt; the stag is hunted in
+a chariot, as was always done before the horse was used for riding, that
+is before the VIII century B.C. The relief is a rustic variant of the
+Assyrian style; certain details prove it to belong to the IX century.
+The stag is of the variety called <i>hamour</i> by the Arabs, characterized
+by horns palm-shaped at their extremities. On the ring the attitudes
+are far more lively and bold, but the identity of the subject is none
+the less striking.--<i>Revue Critique</i>, 1892, No. 43.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>HITTITE INSCRIPTION.--M. Menant has communicated to the <i>Acad.
+des Inscr.</i> (Aug. 7, 1891,) a new Hittite inscription, noted during the
+preceding summer, in the pass of Bulgar-Maden, in Asia Minor. It is
+in perfect preservation and of unusual length, and is therefore of great
+value for the study of the Hittite language. M. Menant sees at the
+beginning the genealogy and titles of a prince, some other of whose
+inscriptions have already been found; then an invocation to the patron
+divinities of his kingdom; then the main body of the inscription,
+which will doubtless be the most difficult to decipher; and at the
+close a re-enumeration of the divinities already invoked.--<i>Revue
+Critique</i>, 1891, No. 35-6.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>THE DECIPHERMENT OF THE HITTITE INSCRIPTIONS.--Prof. Sayce
+writes: "I have, I believe, at last succeeded in breaking through the
+<a name="p148" id="p148"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 148</span>
+blank wall of the Hittite decipherment. Twelve years ago, with the
+help of the bilingual text of Tarkondêmos, I advanced a little way,
+but want of material prevented me from going further. At length,
+however, the want has been supplied, and new materials have come to
+hand, chiefly through the discoveries of Messrs. Ramsay, Hogarth,
+and Headlam in Asia Minor. The conclusions to be derived from the
+latter are stated in an article of mine which has just been published
+in the last number of the <i>Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philogie et à
+l'Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes</i>. Since that article was written, I
+have once more gone through the Hittite texts in the light of our
+newly-acquired facts, and have, I believe, succeeded in making out
+the larger part of them.</p>
+
+<p>As in the languages of Van, of Mitanni, and of Arzana, the Hittite
+noun possessed a nominative in <i>-s</i>, an accusative in <i>-n</i>, and an oblique
+case which terminated in a vowel, while the adjective followed the
+substantive, the same suffixes being attached to it as to the substantive
+with which it agreed. The character which I first conjectured to have
+the value of <i>se</i>, and afterwards of <i>me</i>, really has the value of <i>ne</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The inscriptions of Hamath, like the first and third inscriptions of
+Jerablûs, are records of buildings, the second inscription of Jerablûs
+is little more than a list of royal or rather high-priestly titles, in which
+the king "of Eri and Khata" is called "the beloved of the god (Sutekh),
+the mighty, who is under the protection of the god Sarus, the regent
+of the earth, and the divine Nine; to whom the god (Sutekh) has
+given the people of Hittites... the powerful (prince), the prophet of
+the Nine great gods, beloved of the Nine and of ..., son of the god."
+The first inscription of Jerablûs states that "the high priest and his
+god have erected "images" to Sarus- * -erwes and his son." Who the
+latter were is not mentioned, nor is the name of the son given. Those
+who have read what I have written formerly on the Hittite inscriptions
+will notice that I was wrong in supposing that Sarus- * -erwes
+and his father were the father and grandfather of the Carchemish
+king to whom the monument belongs.-<i>Academy</i>, May 21, 1892.</p>
+
+<p>One of the most curious facts that result from my decipherment of
+the texts--supposing it to be correct--is the close similarity that
+exists between the titles assumed by the Hittite princes and those of
+the Egyptian Pharaohs of the XVIII and XIX dynasties. The fact has
+an important bearing on which the monuments of Hamath and Carchemish
+must be assigned. The similarity extends beyond the titles, the
+Hittite system of writing presenting in many respects a startling parallelism
+to that of the Egyptian hieroglyphs. Thus, "word" or
+"order" is denoted by a head, a phonetic character, and the ideograph
+<a name="p149" id="p149"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 149</span>
+of "speaking," the whole being a fairly exact counterpart of the Egyptian
+<i>tep-ro</i>, an "oral communication." It would seem as if the inventer
+of the Hittite hieroglyphs had seen those of Egypt, just as
+Doalu, the inventor of the Sei syllabary, is known to have seen
+European writing. This likeness between the graphic systems of the
+Hittites and Egyptians has been a surprise to me, since I had hitherto
+believed that, as the Hittite hieroglyphs are so purely native in origin,
+the graphic system to which they belong must also be purely native.--<i>Academy</i>,
+May 21.</p>
+<br>
+
+
+<p>ARAMΕΑΝ COINS OF CAPPADOCIA.--M. Six, enumerating all the coins
+bearing the names of Datames, mentions only those of the ordinary
+type of Sinope, with a Greek inscription. M. Babelon finds coins of
+Datames in Cilicia as well, and reads this name in the Aramean inscriptions
+which M. Six interprets <i>Tarcamos</i>. The name of Datames
+is historic, but the reading of M. Six has not come down to us. The
+coins in question bear a striking likeness to those of Pharnabazus,
+their types being identical. We know that Datames succeeded Pharnabazus
+in the command of the Persian armies, their coins then must
+have been struck under the same circumstances and in the same mints,
+that is, in the ports of Cilicia where preparations were made for the
+expedition against Egypt. Later, Datames was charged with subduing
+the rebellious Sinope, here we have an explanation of the coins
+of Sinopean type bearing the name of Datames. Why may not this
+man be the same whom Diodorus designates satrap of Cappadocia?</p>
+
+<p>2. There are two similar drachmas, one in possession of the Cabinet
+des Medailles, the other in the Waddington collection; they are Cappadocian
+coins of the type of Sinope, like those of Datames. The
+Aramean inscription on the back of these coins has been given a
+variety of interpretations which appear to be equally possible. M.
+Babelon, after careful study, fixes upon <i>Abrocomou</i>, the only reading
+in which we can recognize an historic personage. Abrocomas was one
+of the principal lieutenants of Artaxerxes II and was a colleague of
+Pharnabazus in the Egyptian campaign. If we accept this reading of
+the drachma's inscription we must infer that Abrocomas became
+satrap of Cappadocia, he was in all probability successor to Datames,
+his coins plainly of later date; their weight and their style show that
+they belong to the older coinage of Sinope and they are no less certainly
+anterior to those of Arianthes, which they somewhat resemble.
+
+<p>3. Arianthes must have been the immediate successor of Abrocomas,
+the identity of style, of types and of material in these coins point to
+this conclusion. M. Six places two governors of Cappadocia between
+Datames and Arianthes, whose names he finds on certain coins. M.
+<a name="p150" id="p150"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 150</span>
+Babelon shows that the drachma which bears one of these names, is a
+manifest imitation of the drachmas of Datames; he also points out
+that the inscription itself is plainly an alteration of the Aramean name
+of Datames. The other name he proves to be a deformation of <i>Abrocomas</i>
+and states his belief that neither of these supposed governors of
+Cappadocia ever existed and cites other instances of the imitation of
+coins and the alteration of inscriptions.--<i>Revue Numismatique</i>, III S.
+tom. 10. II trim., 1892, p. 168.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>HITTITE LETTER OF DUSRATTA.--Among the 300 letters from Tell-el-Amarna
+is one written to Amenophis III by Dusratta, king of Mitani,
+the region immediately east of the Euphrates. The letter which was
+written on both sides of a clay tablet in cuneiform characters begins
+with an introduction of seven lines in Assyrian, but the remaining
+605 lines are in the native language of Dusratta.</p>
+
+<p>The content refers to an embassy sent from Egypt to ask for the hand
+of his daughter and to recognition of his conquests in Phœnicia. The
+most important parts are those relating to his religion and to the affairs
+of state. We find that the religion of the Hittites, Armenians and
+Akkadians was probably the same as well as their language, which
+was more nearly akin to pure Turkish than to any other branch of
+Mongol speech. Dusratta was a Minyan and his power seems to have
+been the chief in Armenia at this time.</p>
+
+<p>From the letter we find that Dusratta was to receive a large portion
+of Phoenicia and Northern Syria, which he was to rule as a tributary
+of Amenophis III.
+</p>
+<p>The latter part of the letter refers to the marriage of Yadukhepa,
+daughter of Dusratta, to the heir of Egypt, with assurances of increased
+renewal of friendship between the kingdoms.</p>
+
+<p>The letter is especially important because we may obtain from it, in
+connection with the letter of Laskondam, also written in Hittite, many
+of the forms of the Hittite language, its grammar and vocabulary of
+400 words.</p>
+
+<p>By these it is shown to be clearly a Mongol language, closely related
+with the Akkadian, though somewhat later.--<i>Biblia</i>, Sept., 1892.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>ANGORA.--At a meeting of the <i>Acad. des Inscr</i>. M.J. Menant exhibited
+the rubbing of a Hittite bas-relief found at Angora, which is
+now at Constantinople. It shows two personages, with an inscription
+in Hittite characters by the side of each. One of them is the god
+Sandu, to whom a king (with a name not yet deciphered) is making
+an offering.</p>
+<br>
+<a name="p151" id="p151"></a><span class="pagenum">Page 151</span>
+
+<p>APAMΕΙΑ.--CHRISTIAN CHURCH.--Mr. G. Weber has published a study
+of the early Christian church of Apameia (<i>Une église antique à Dinair</i>)
+which he considers to be the earliest of which any remains exist in
+Asia; he regards it as having been built under Constantine,--<i>Revue
+Arch.</i>, 1892, 1, p. 131.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>KARIA.--TEMPLE NEAR STRATONIKEIA--A large temple of Hecate was
+found last year in Caria, near the ancient Stratonikeia (Eski Hissar).
+Hamdi Bey, the director of the museum at Constantinople, has been
+carrying on excavations. He has secured about 160 ft. of the sculptured
+frieze complete, and has repaired the road to the coast ready for its
+shipment. A member of the <i>École Française</i> has been invited by him
+to assist him, and the results will be published by the School.--<i>Athenæum</i>, Oct. 1.</p>
+<br>
+
+<p>SEBASTOPOLIS.--M. Leon, the French vice-consul at Siwas, has communicated
+to the <i>Acad. des Inscr.</i> the discovery of a series of Greek
+inscriptions copied by him, which have enabled him to fix with certainty
+the site of the ancient city of Sebastopolis. They also furnish
+important information regarding its constitution.--<i>Athenæum</i>, Feb. 27.</p>
+
+
+<p>A.L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The American Journal of Archaeology,
+1893-1, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARCHAEOLOGY ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20153-h.htm or 20153-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/1/5/20153/
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Rénald Lévesque and the
+Online Distributed Proofreaders Europe at
+http://dp.rastko.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>